Spirit Hotel Chapter 51 - Chapter 100

www.asianovel.
com
i
Spirit Hotel
SH • You Ling Jiu Dian • 幽灵酒店
After being unemployed for a long time, Feisha Shi finally found a
new job – the front desk manager at the oldest hotel in the universe.
This hotel has a fallen angel, vampire, werewolf, faerie, dwarf,

titan, invisible person… just no humans.
This hotel serves customers who are fallen angels, vampires,

werewolves, faeries, dwarfs, titans, invisible people… still no humans.
This hotel’s name?
Noah’s Ark.
Author(s): Su Youbing, 酥油饼

Artist(s):
Year: 0
Country: China
Genres: Comedy, Slice of Life, Supernatural, Yaoi
Tags: Adapted to Manhua, Dwarfs, Elves, Fairies, Fallen Angels,
Human-Nonhuman Relationship, Interdimensional Travel,
Management, Multiple Realms, Shameless Protagonist, Vampires,
Werebeasts
Source: Exiled Rebels Scanlations
ASIANOVEL VERSION: 3.4

PDF VERSION: 1.4
UUID: fdc0ddc0-48a3-11e9-be6b-03b13b227403
USER: HiNoIshi3
DATE CREATED: 2019-03-17
LANGUAGE: English
www.asianovel.com
ii
More info and chapters: https://www.asianovel.com/series/spirit-hotel
www.asianovel.com
1
www.asianovel.com
2 Report
Chapter 51
Translated by Rui If you know enemies and you know, you do not
have to worry about the result of one hundred battles. This is the text
we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no
credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real
version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read
the FAQ.
Since then, Isefels became indifferent, Feisha left a day that was
very trembling.
Why did Isefel come back suddenly on the same day?
Did he hear what he said? Did he not do that?
If he did not listen to him, why did he suddenly go and go?
If he hears that … why does he suddenly turn and go?
It is a question that when Xiao Yue when he left those who gave
the gold coins as he hints, he also likes a soap bubble to the point
where I do not feel happy, we were in the fulfillment of this brain. In
his eyes, Noah’s class in the morning was dark, it was night. But
adding dark in the morning and at night, his heart is still stiff.
“Fugitive”
Jin, when I heard the 160-third look, he could not take it anymore
and finally took: “You want to do it, if you can, a sigh sat on my
coffin I do not want!”
Feisha heads his head, looking at him with a stubborn expression:

“But, if I do not miss the coffin, you go to bed and fall into’ll
www.asianovel.com
3 Report
sleep definitely!”
“Do not be caught!” Jin jumped out of the table, pointing to the
big wall clock over him: “Have you ever seen it?
Feisha slowly lifted his head, he only said, “The third number
indicated the hour’s hand watching” When it flies, I can not
eliminate the heart of confusion, but it’s time unfortunately. ”
“…”
“I can spend time thinking, but I can not spend time by

sharing answers”.
“…”
“I think I wake up, but my tears always lie in nightmare.”
“…”
“Can you make a different movement?” Feisha said, “It’s

very important that you close your eyes when you are
angry”.
Jin leaned against the wall, he felt a great corrupt heart, so one
hand was leaned by a fallen head almost on the table. If he knew that
this would happen, he did not let Feisha persuade him to sleep in his
room. He sent sheep to the entrance of a clean house clearly. And
unfortunately, today she was sheep.
“Jin …” Feisha to use the finger to the coffin to a severe skrāptu to

prevent sound caurdurējās ear to his sleepiness: forget that you do
not forget the people who tried to get rid of the hug when not “brave
hesitation Do not forget, do not forget it, you Of course you will not
forget … or in some way you discover your criminal conspiracy for
DEU that you can not forget anything. Help me to eliminate a strong
opponent as King Elf!
www.asianovel.com
4 Report
Jin said firmly: “I have not forgotten in fact, if you just allow
me to spend a good night, I’ll remember it better …”
Feisha caught the table: “Do not you run in the middle of the
night to avoid my sweet dream?”
Jin woke up tremendously shaking. “Do I want to do my job again?
“…” Feisha thought about it: “Remember, I use only a couch”!
Jin took a coffin on his shoulder and walked straight out of the
room. A fisherman, who was pressed later, turned around Noah’s
belly.
The tranquility of the night made the hotel very big.
Feisha went and walked. He suddenly thought of his friend who

came closer to heaven. He looked at each other only once, but for
some reason he was always relieved.
He walked the unconscious stairs. Before walking alone on the

second floor, he saw a giant water barrel shining under golden light.
While a metatrone golden hair was covered over him, because he

was gracefully standing in the pool, it seemed that he would not get
unexpected Feisha.
“It’s too late, did you not sleep yet?” Feisha greetings.
Metatron came to see him. His eyes are as vibrant as the blue sky,
which is hard to understand with smiles. “People need to sleep
more”
Feisha sighed and sat in the pool, “I can not sleep”
“For Esfel?”
Feisha saw him in shock: “How did you know?
www.asianovel.com
5 Report
Metatron is when a little smiled “You meet a stranger,
suddenly, when considering something totally unrelated, it is
that you are a very important event, the event is, you’re very
important and it means being connected to someone.”
Feisha said slowly and slowly: “In fact, this is not really true.
Metatron understood that “I lay before an angel, in particular,

I’m guilty”.
“Who are you?”
“What do you know?”
Feisha counted with his fingers: “So Angel, Archie, Exusiai,

right … …” he stopped for a while. And “Fallen Angel”.
Metatron lowered the lid: “I am a seraphim.
Does most of the OPs come from all angels?
Feisha felt him very respected. Why do you live here, not heaven?
Are you an authorized representative of God?
Metatron laughed humbly: “You … I can say I’m really a

holiday”.
“Holidays?”
“Yes,” Metatron’s face felt full of feeling. “I’m tired.”
Was he displeased because he fought hell?
Feisha has heard that Jin has said heaven and hell had peace with
each other while they fought each other. The reason … was
customary.
www.asianovel.com
6 Report
“Well, I will not interrupt you, you will need some time to
break as soon as possible.” Then he stood up reasonably.
Not a metatron, he asked calmly that he was not invited to stay

“How many months after you came to Noah’s Ark?”
Feisha stopped at his stepstone and responded after a silent

moment: “Two months and a half.
Metatron did not say anything, but he had already understood the
meaning.
It’s 12 months. He stayed here only for ten months and a half. As
you ask him, he named “yes”, if it lasted for nine and a half months,
when he first came to Noah’s race. Every day is the same throughout
the year. But what he wanted was nine months and half to be
eternal. Of course, Issefel was the condition that he could do what he
wanted. Even if everything seems empty.
Jin opened the door in the morning and saw Fauna stinging in his
room with a big eye. “Why do not you see Isfer’s door?”
Feisha put his finger together and said: “I’m afraid.
Jin angry Feisha could not meet his expectations: “Who fears? This
is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet
giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to
get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you
should read the FAQ.
Feisha raised his head, his eyes were a siphon of night stay: “If he
refused to me if he was apathetic if he had an apathetics if
he did not indifferent if he was apathetical, speak to me, look
at me what I am? Cold attitude …”
When he cried, Jin began to be pulled aside: “I really want to

make you a cold salad”
www.asianovel.com
7 Report
“… Please do not put a coriander. We are not compatible.
––
Jin’s new plan was ready for action.
Feisha hesitated.
“Love is the most beautiful language in the world!

Continue, and flowers are the most beautiful expression of
love Muļīgi!” That girls are smooth red roses. “How to look at the
vibrant color, it’s mostly translated into the blood of the
entire body within it”
Feisha took a bouquet of black flowers in her hand and asked with
the formula 囧囧 of [1]: “… So … my blood was shady and
shattered black”
“Humph. You do not really understand a romance, do you

know what the black roses mean?”
“I know, the noise of an ex-fianc2ee was revealed,” Love

after death ”
“Old style” Jin said: “You are a bad devil, but I want you to
belong … it has a meaning!”, Lifted his finger to him and said
slowly
Faisijasstūriņi Lipo balanced alongside: “The true reason that

you gave me that you did not sell them properly, why?”
Jin replied: “Who do I do?”
“You are not here.” Feisha said seriously: “You are this type
of vampire.”
––
www.asianovel.com
8 Report
Near the pool.
Jin resumed: “Do not forget that you are brave and strong,
you must explain, do you dare say something like a spoon to
eat …”
Feisha responded immediately: “And you can repeat it and I do

not think I’ll get it with you here, is it not a coincidence?”
“Do not worry, this time you get rid of the speed of lightning.
Suddenly, Feisha caught him: “This is something I think, you should

say.
What?
“That night, we’ve made roasting.”
“Yes?”
Feishas looked at the roses’ roulette and said constantly: “He

heard about it.
“… Have you left anything?
“H, he heard about it.
“Who”, “that?”
“Only” “That!”
Jin despised: “It’s a period or pregnancy, give it straight to me.
“…” Compared to these two, Feisha suddenly thought he had

talked about what he did and did not confuse: “I said … and he
just listening to it is something.”
“What did you say?”
www.asianovel.com
9 Report
“Issefels … I will not let it go.”
The door suddenly opened from the interior, and Isfer went out.
Feisha quickly used black roses to block other steps, said with 囧
囧 expression: “You hear, see again, please see”.
Before turning to see Feishu, standing behind flowers, he was

shocked “…” Jin 3. He asked from the bottom of his heart: “Do you
have an extra space? Can you stand up after you?”
Icefer’s leg approached little by little.
Feisha suddenly ordered the flowers, a spirit said: “Mother is why

you are with you, true? Will not give me flowers without any
reason”.
Jin certainly certainly did not have a personality: “Yes, why should I
make you flourish without a reason?
Creepy Silence.
Feisha smiled and drank. “Well, how are you?”
“It’s fine, I’m not obsessed with them, I’m removed from the
warehouse.
Another annoying silence.
Feisha tries to pull her hair and save the situation: “Ah, you’ve
done them perfectly.
“Black roses are perfect for cleaning the floor, they are
lasting and lasting and often use”.
www.asianovel.com
10 Report
…
Feisha’s inspiration disappeared.
Espell approached him.
Jin used his elbow hopelessly to make Feish.
As soon as I found the issue he spoke at last, “Are you now

selling a subwear?”
Gin: “…” As expected, there were no restrictions on obscenity.

There was always only innovation and invention.
Feisha raised his head to the ground before Isfel.
What I thought was a mind clearly. Your clothes are wonderful, I’d
like to buy a couple! Why does his sleep always really misunderstand
my ideas correctly and interpret obscene things wrongly?
Jin saw Feish so empathetically. He saw him suffer because of his

constant love for a set of jealousy illusions. He swept his throat and
began to talk seriously with Espell. “Why will not you sell him?
Feisha: “…”
Eceferz, who was always silent, said: “Do you have coins of 100
yen?
A single sentence criticized him.
Competition Feisha has hidden.
T/N
[1] 囧 Central language version of ORZ This is the text we are

feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit.
www.asianovel.com
11 Report
To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version.
If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the
FAQ.
www.asianovel.com
12 Report
Chapter 52
Translated by Rui If you know enemies and you know yourself, you
do not have to worry about 100 battle results. This is the text we are
FAQ.
Gin threw the corpse of Feish’s room in the corner and shouted,
“It’s not enough, you have to change the angle and use
another method.”
Someone who lies on the floor came back to life and asked, “What
kind of angle? What kind of method?”
“It’s to get things down circularly …”
“It’s more circular than we are now. What are we doing

now?” Feisha was sitting slowly. “And I just market his pant
coats if you pay 100 gold coins.”
“I’ll get the second money for 100 gold coins,” Gin always
went to her. “I am not your father’s husband, you are my amazing
son of Nepirit.
Feisha presses slowly: “Oh, never, I have to give up.
“No” Gin grabbed her hand. “Halfway things are not my

style”
“Do not you go on your way? How did God enter Almedand’s arms?
“At least we will have something.” Gin was worried about the
www.asianovel.com
13 Report
cross eye. “How about you? I tell you nothing else, are there
cloths?”
Feisha pushed down the corner.
Mr Jin said: “It’s absurd to believe that we will only succeed

if I help you, it will always be false to help, I have decided, I
will now drink a firewood under the kettle” [1]
Feisha turned his head and cheered on the face of others. “Why
do you feel that my whole body is listening to you?”
Jin presents a very important expression that “you may have a

cause for Parkinson’s disease.
“… I did not have Parkinson’s disease, I want death to kill Jin.
They were back at Issefer’s room again.
Feisha looked at Gina’s wrists and asked funny. “Have you not said
that you came here and met with him? Why did you find a family-
owned family?
Gin brutally replied: “What is the fate of the family? Wine: was
there no word in wine? Is that true? That’s why he learned what you
really can think of.
Feisha said: “Do you really think that he is telling the truth after
drinking his wine?
Gin began to leave.
Feisha soon left her and laughed at him: “Of course, he takes away
the truth, he takes the truth.
Gin hit his eyes.
“He takes the pearl …”
www.asianovel.com
14 Report
Geeen looked to heaven.
“Spy drawer ball! Seven dragon balls!”
He bowed his head and asked, “What is this?
“Oh … this is … they are in the orbit of the seven dragons Oh, do
not talk about it Do you believe you are sure about it?
“… I came in, you’re not, why are you so nervous?
Feisha replied to his forehead: “I’m nervous because you’re alone.
“I can relax when I do things.” Glin released his hand and on

his shoulder, “Thinking with me and fuse, thinking of God and
Almedand,” before I bend down the paths to hold the box.
Feisha said: “This is in my personal record.
“We are brushes, we should not tattoo each other”.
“I …”
Gin did not even think that he would continue and immediately go
through the door.
Feisha ran as a rocket to the pool and first planted it in the water.
Issefel opened the door in time to see a huge splash in the pool.
It laughed. “I just finished blowing my nose, I definitely

threw it in a cloth.”
Isefer: “…”
Jin shot the box and he tried the best conversation when asked: “Is
it sometimes not drunk, is it fun?” This is the text we are feeding
sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To
readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If
www.asianovel.com
15 Report
you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ.
I said that Issepel is always on the move.
The door is closed.
Half second time
Feisha stroked her head from the pool and closed the middle finger
of the door tightly. “You are a lot of sneezing, there are a lot of all
your families!
In order to actually see it, Jin went to the bathroom, especially to

catch a long list of toilet paper, and always pumping his nose even
after insertion of the wine.
Icefel sat on the couch and took two glass windows. He then chose
from the wine box.
It throws the necessary paper into the food properly. Going, he

took a ski-shaped green wine. “It’s a fertile wine in the fairy-tale
world, it’s perfect as an appetite.”
Issefel saw the label: “67%?
“Haha, not in a hurry, not in a hurry, be stronger,” did she

relax a bit and wanted to drink an industrial spirit that is 100%
alcoholic?
“…”
He released two full glasses and began to drink. “The beauty of a

fruit wine is to drink it one by one and sweetness to melt the
entire body.” Live! ”
“The sweetness of the sweetness is that it is sweeter than sweet!

Live again!
“…”
www.asianovel.com
16 Report
“Beauty is good!
A glass of wine fell.
Jean’s speech began to open. “Which book do you read?”
“The Future of the Hearts of 3000 Years”.
“Will you go to hell?” He himself was a member of the Hell with

his name. But since he came from the first day, Lucifer sent it here.
In fact, he was never in hell. Therefore, its place in heaven and hell
was quite complicated. “I always wanted you to return to heaven.
Isfel answered. “This is a series, I just finished reading” 3000

years to look for the future from heaven. ”
“… Has he changed things afterwards? It takes a slow

look.” Oh, how is the future of hell?
“Average.
Suddenly I asked, “Do you like Feisha?”
With the hand that she even shut the glass of poor glass.
It was a bit of a move, but I could not escape from Jin’s eyes. He
said: “Your past did not question this issue.
Surprised by Isafer’s eyes, “Hesaid?”
“Your past will not be emotionally and save people every minute.
“He is a weak person.”
“But he is not weak in the sense that you need your help
whenever there is a danger.” Jin’s name strikes the nail on his
head: “You still do not want to hurt him, Did you say you did
not protect?”
www.asianovel.com
17 Report
The blackness of the emerald was shining with confusion.
“Compared to the temperature of the water … love can

easily melt and soften the heart’s coolness.” Gin decided to
take two bottles of wine from the box. For each bottle: “Why do not
you try it?”
Isefer head down. The hand bottle was labeled with 75% alcohol
content. He then lifted his face to see Jin’s bottle label in front of him.
– 15%.
Feisha was changed to a new set as soon as he returned to his

room. He soon traveled along the stairs in preparation for a spot and
to watch. He ran, looking at Shamal’s load from the problem.
“I can not see me, I do not see me, I do not see me …”

Molde mumbled as he descended the wall and climbed up secretly.
Feisha …
“Fuck!” Feisha broke the wall before turning around. He saw that
Shamal saw him. His sharp, narrow jaw appeared on his small round
face, his eyes dark, his lips were very thin.
Feisha felt scared. “Have you taken the medicine?”
“…”
“Do not forget to eat what you eat, even if you are taking
medicine, you need to protect your health, let us talk again,
we go away.” Feisha Speaking, I ended up willingness to keep up
the road.
But, although he was stepping forward, a small voice called

“Feisha …” followed by her.
Feisha struck her hair with great anger: “If you have something
www.asianovel.com
18 Report
to say, turn it off.”
“I saw naked.”
Please come and talk to me when you eat a nude.
Shamal lifted his head and eyes full of tears, “Antonio saw me
naked.”
“Send the soldiers’ troops to their royal brothers,

encourage them to remove their clothes and see a bare
look!”
“But the shamal croaked a little bit,” I am very happy. ” This

“…” Feisha finally found out that he had met for the first time
since he was born.
“And,” Shamal showed his index finger together and said quietly:
“He looked like my body was badly bad after that day, I saw
him after washing with cold water, but I still can help but I
could not …”
“But what?” I was interested in Feish’s latest look.
“Okay,” Shamal saw above his feet. “Please tell me if I love her.
“Yes, fight! I believe that faith will move to the mountains,

there will always be a day for your wedding ceremony.”
Having heard the gadget, Faisher is ready to go. But it was obvious
that Shamal did not want to let him go that easy. He caught her and
asked, “Can you help me?”
“… huh?
www.asianovel.com
19 Report
Unfortunately, Shamal laughed: “In fact, I told it about my
youngest brother. It’s clear that he will tell me that you are a
profile and you need help. It’s the right choice.”
He knew what he knew. Why can people fall from the sky? As has
been anticipated, a large scheme behind it was hidden.
Feish says a head injury or saying, “Good brother, the adult

world is very complicated, Datiĝyado is not what you should
do with your age.”
“Is not my age? How old are you? You are not thousands of years
old?
“…” “We can not even live for a thousand years,” Feisha
thought about herself badly. But now I’m doing something very
important. Since I do not have time to visit you, I can win and
prospect the likelihood of destiny.
Shamal asked: “Is something important and more important

than my marriage?”
Feisha could not help but jump “fuck! If your marriage is important,
is not there any problem with my marriage?
“…” Shamal saw him with wide eyes. “What is your marriage?”
Feish’s look moves from left to right, avoiding others.
“Oh, I know,” Shamal had a smiley smile.
“What do you know?” Fiesius acted indifferently to conceal his

tension.
“You hit the gin, right?”
“…”
“Right, my ass for the good!” Feisha released her hand from
www.asianovel.com
20 Report
others and drove.
After all, he came to the floor 30 to see that the Isfel door was
open.
The hides held Gin with one hand when he left.
Gin’s face was red and weak on the other’s body. It was clear that
he was unconscious.
“Well, Jin is fine?” But asking his face Feish’s smile curse fell on
Gin’s head so that it could not be anything to him.
Shamal fled after Feisha and could catch him at that time. He kinda
smiled, “Oh, you would like to sad you do not like it?” Clearly,
he told him Jin, we are worried about him.
Now Feish’s greatest desire can be a huge hammer in his hand so

he can attack him unconsciously!
Icefel sent Jin in advance. “Leave him to Hughes and he will

know what to do.”
Shamal soon caught a gun. The body became very weak during the
day without food and sleep. “But is not it good to Feisha go?
The eyes of the hide were difficult.
Shamal immediately pulled Jin down the stairs as a corpse.
When the sound of the wobble woke up, the earth suddenly was
quietly lit.
Feisha said: “Horse, Shamal spoke of foolishness, you should not

perceive his words as truth.
“Come here”
“Are you doing?” He lifted his head, looked at Iser and looked
www.asianovel.com
21 Report
directly at him. It was an unexpected coward blow to her beautiful
face.
“Come here,” Isefer repeated himself. His blow quickly

disappeared.
“Oh,” crossed the Feisha rug.
Icefel suddenly stretched out his left hand, hidden behind his body.
In their hands there were small short pairs of hands that looked like
themselves.
Feisha saw the location of Isefel and briefly swam with “Ways …”.
“This is a new thing.”
“But I have not got a hundred …”
“100 yuan RMB. I get rid of it from my wages.” After the

conversation, Issefur soon returned to his room, he closed the door.
Feisha threw soft trousers with a silly smile on her face. After a
while he said: “… thank you.
His salary … I was able to actually buy trousers shoes!
T/N
[1] Hook simply Takigitakigi, this means that you remove the fire /
wood from the bottom of the boiler so that it literally stops steam.
Therefore, in general, this means creating a fundamental solution to
solve the roots of the problem.
[2] “…… My inability to get a golden forest, Ideo beat death

money.” Is that a question.
Shikin Forest (Parsinsen) means Parkinson’s disease. Sounds like

surmounting death (Pai Sijin), which means killing Jin.
www.asianovel.com
22 Report
[3] “Do you want to answer?”
In China, are you connected to see that it’s bad to grab a star, or
the boards will ask for the effect of a wine gin?
[4] Popular equipment Chinese currency (Renminbi) This is the

text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving
us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the
real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should
read the FAQ.
www.asianovel.com
23 Report
Chapter 53
Translated by Rui Is it bright? Someone gets fuel! This is the text

the FAQ.
Jin recalled “I’m afraid! Oh, shameless!” I remembered.
Feisha swings his head and extends from the short, “What’s
wrong?”
Jin stood and cast the bed off. “Isfels really made my drink calm.
“… It’s really beautiful.
“Do you think he is worried again?” Jin leaned on the head of

pain and looked for him.
I think you really care. This is the text we are feeding sites using
robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up
Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any
questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ.
Feisha led her to the flower that blooms.
When he cried out with a surprise, Jin’s look suddenly stood on his
head: “Have you really drawn your trunk? And you are really
… I will not lose it.” He knew nothing else than the possibility that
he did another because He was shocked, but he got too big. He
stopped for a while and asked calmly. “Is he wonderful?”
Feisha looked at her regardless of her, “Do you have a cleaner
www.asianovel.com
24 Report
idea?
Jin asked the doubt. “Is not he nice here?
“…” Feisha suddenly took short pants that floated on his pants.
Later he paid attention to that place and said to Jean: “Do I look like a
super hero?
Jin was afraid to see his crazy movement. “What’s this?”
Feisha does not care if he can understand it or not. He pulled his

little towel over his head. “Do I look like Batman?”
“…” Jin said sadly: “You can also put your short in your mouth.
Feisha balanced his head and said: “No, I do not want to imitate
you.
“…”
Feisha releases a pair of underwear and puts it in front of the other

eyes: “These you knew they were the same style, as the short
pants are like Isefel Style of style swimming … … Haha … ”
Jin looked at Feishu that he smiled strongly and his eyes were
hardly seen in an unhappy look: “When you come back to the
world to die, you will better know you. I think I will not tell
anyone who does it.” Troublesome , that’s too embarrassing. Is
not just naked pies? He does not need to laugh when he touches As’s
fabric.
– He just jumped to the other side.
Feisha laughed and stopped and looked like his: “In your public
world, do you think that’s my difference that you and the
password are in memory?”
“…” Jin suddenly fell again. The rise was very painful, but more
www.asianovel.com
25 Report
pain suddenly woke up with a peak, then I met Feishu. “Where’s the
sleeve? Why are you here?
“He went to the kitchen to make a hamburger, he wanted me to be

here and take care of you.
Jin stood in some bathroom pants: “Are you worried about

bathrooms?
Feisha responded uneasily: “If you can not see something

similar to this Jewelery swimming short and slightly, is it the
case of anybody?”
“Oh my head hurts!” Jin put a blank blanket.
After a while, Hughes completed the ready soup and returned.
“He has not woke up yet?” He felt Feisha as minced by minors,

because Crushed Fuse seemed to make a sauce-soup bowl in an
excited ceremony.
He left his head so that such ideas never spread in his mind. “He
woke up, but he slept again.
Suddenly Jin opened him a blanket and a pie: “While you are far
from me, my head will not be damaged until my head does
not hurt, I can not sleep.”
Feisha laughed: “Because you are so sleepy, why do not you

go back to your room and you have fallen to your coffin, do
not hurt, so I’ll stay back and enjoy the old chat with the
fuse. Can you do it?”
Ginger-shot poured cold: “What could you talk about others?
“Moon.”
“…”
www.asianovel.com
26 Report
Hughes hung over the soup · gino.
Gene did not hold it and only opened it openly.
Foods just made a spoon with a spoon.
This image has not changed as a happy son who has visited a
father healed after death. It was rare that two people in this scene
flooded each other.
When Feisha could no longer see it, he refused and returned to his
room.
After he returned, he lay in the bed with a shower before the

anguish died in silence. He cared for the swimming pools carefully.
Despite the way he thought about these things, Isephlala’s

expression did not seem easy, though he gave his baby trunks. He
almost seemed like that … How to express his mind on his back?
Constantly dismissed? Playing with a cat with a mouse?
The more he thought of how he thought about that.
If the iron was warming up while the other lasted so long if they did
not fish in a shallow sea, oh yes, [1], then he will beat you too stupid.
Tomorrow, he will surely use these white costumes!
Before the door came out of the closet and hung the pants’ shoes,
he turned and escaped from the bed. Then he took a picture in front
of the wall-bed and put floating pants at his place. He finally felt
satisfaction and saw it carefully before sleeping.
Perhaps he was too tired yesterday, so it was, or because his heart

was too empty, Feiza was ignorant and when he woke up he was
very refreshing.
He checked the time to make sure it’s at 9:30.
www.asianovel.com
27 Report
The hotel never asked the staff to use the punch. After he met
people here he went up to a seasonal expert, so he gave him work
hours freely.
He bathed and carefully washed his face with rolling teeth. Then he
took a nice and warm shower. After all the parts of his body were
fresh and enjoyable, he seriously put a pair of snacks, a nipple with a
waist and a fun of swimming.
When he was in the 30th floor, he slowly walked down the stairs,
deliberately delayed the course to build peace.
His eyes closed the blue blue pool when he listened the floor and
completed the way to the last step. But he could not smile.
This is because there is a pattern of golden light on the roof of the

pool.
Before he asked, a meter stood by a pond or a lightweight

depression, looked at “Did not you hear that it was very hard?”
Why did he come here so often as he worked during his clock?
Metatron, his bright golden hair in the air swam in the air: “Is it a
fate?
I reach the Feisha arm and tighten the cloth around his waist and
says: “Well, that’s not that I do not like this fate of luck, but
how to control it?”
“Oh how do you want to check it out?”
“Because the elevator is lying, I have become obligatory

from all grounds.” Feisha looked seriously at him and said:
“Instead, I’m still a person Pneimaties Every day to heaven. I’m
afraid I am at risk of loading the psychological load … I’m afraid …
climb the sky.
www.asianovel.com
28 Report
Metatron’s words were filled with a wonderful joy: “Why do not
you agree?”
Feisha asked the question: “What agreement?
“Encourage Espell to feel love”
“…” Despite his condition, he was still strange to hear it from

another mouth. His own emotion seemed to be used as a kind of
exchange. He slightly opposed.
Metatron was gently “said,” If you could do it in the future, I can

meet one of those requirements in the future, but what’s this? ” This
“Can you even give me two wings, if I want, if I want to get

the same way in order to make vampires. What will happen if
you want them? How can you give my elf ears?” Feisha asked
questions dubiously He spoke about six minds These three things we
had to summarize …
His conclusion was that “more things, better things” were

relatively accurate and not complete.
“Do not hurry to express desires any day in the future that
will use more, it will use it.” He stopped quietly for a moment
before adding: “You also meet my condition I do not want.”
Feisha got mad. He would sleep if he said that the situation was
not attractive …
Metatron raised his hand and nodded one on the other. “Before
that, there is no reason to meet.
Feisha received a second shock. As he wanted to say something,
www.asianovel.com
29 Report
the landscape suddenly changed before my eyes.
Issefels spent leaving the swimming pool only wet. He returned

slightly when he saw each other.
Feisha quickly left negotiations with Metatron and went without

feeling boldly at Isfeli’s greeting: “Are you flying?”
“The EU is over.
He has finished swimming.
Feisha was very disappointed. If he had known before, he would

not speak to Metadata at all.
Issefel looked up and down in his clothes: “Did you come here to
swim?
“Oh.” If he quickly shouted, he did not need to take a “swimsuit

pair” that was carrying him before him? … Does he look like this as
an initiative? Feisha feared his head as soon as he felt frightened:
“No. 3, my mother here to take a body to wash, I received my
morning when I finished to wash my body. Do you realize
what you imagine, do you have?”
Isefels responded: “The body of a lava body directly connects

to the warehouse that has unhealthy.”
Was this not ineligible?
Feisha was sad because he realized that he really forced himself to

even become an irregularity “Really?” Ah, then it’s probably
blocked. I’ll review it back When he turns, he goes to the step …
“Why do not you rain in my room?” Isfels were asked before
www.asianovel.com
30 Report
touching the ground with his right foot.
“Good!” Feisha quickly turned to a beautiful and beautiful smile.
Isphehal’s bathroom was like Feisha. They both had a large square
bus.
But when Feisha was among them, he felt Isfela 1 was much more
comfortable and warmer than his bathroom. Even water made me
feel different from his skin.
He studied here and there and made about two hours slowly to
complete the washing.
When in the bathroom he finally orkāpēja his skin, boiled and sliced
and then it was red and red.
Out of the bathroom, Isfelis Feisha usually sat on the sofa, and
reading books at full density, seeing every time.
Feisha said: “I finished the washing.
“Well,” Isfels not even raised his head.
Feisha was slightly disappointed in his reaction.
“Have you finished reading the guest’s history?” Issefel

asked indifferently.
Feisha forced himself and answered with confidence only: “No”
Isefels finally raised his head, “Does that mean you’re late
now?”
“…” You are clearly an idol. This is what they call: “Bad
headquarters guides their subordinates.” Of course, speaking
to your boss, you were not as simple. So Feisha indirectly issues his
www.asianovel.com
31 Report
thoughts, “I was afraid to stop reading with your time”
“Can you understand reading yourself?”
Without a doubt, “I do not understand.
Isefels continued reading books on his head “I give you the power
to stop me.
Did the eyes shine, ever?
“How many times have you had a fun time to come to see
me with the last couple?”
“Uh …” He seems to fast every time he wants. Feisha suffered a

self-esteem with a deep head calmly.
T/N
[1] Other things non-fervent batting … Woman, Fever 27
A very similar sound, but very different, the first significance of

excited fish water (Chen · Hao · Don Jie) and 趁热 ද 铁 It means that
the strike is when the iron is hot. Feisha acknowledged his mistake
and said no. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal
off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels
Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about
this, maybe you should read the FAQ.
www.asianovel.com
32 Report
Chapter 54
Translated by Rui Is it sparkle? Someone gets fuel! This is the text

the FAQ.
So Isefel had already given her permission to stop, if he did not use
this opportunity, he could change the name to “I am a pig” from
“Feisha Shi” [1].
He grabbed the cloth with his hands and rushed to his room. Her
damp hair cleans many small pearls of water as if she gets freely in
nine heavens.
However, the prosperity of Feisha quickly became weak when a

particular fair was appearing at his door.
When Shamal saw his eyes, he saw him, and he spoke mainly
when he killed other people. “Do you still remember what you
did when Gin burned me?” Feisha said with a cold smile.
Shamal replied: “I know, I should not disturb people.
“…”
“Oh, if you find that it is like the beginning of Jin Jin, I feel
wise, your two were left in the world” representation in Shamal,
that was a great regret.
“…”
“But you have a really good taste, Gin is strong, beautiful,
www.asianovel.com
33 Report
romantic and delicate.”
In fact, Chiemau has thousands of people. [2] Feisha thought

herself with 囧囧 [3]: How are the elders looking at their eyes to
join gins in such a good quality?
“The only point in the complaint is that he is already a

fuse.” Is it rarely that you really do not mind it.
“…” Was it rarely that he did not care about it? Feisha always
narrowed his face. “Are you here?”
Shamal soon said, “I want you to help me.
Feisha did not think about it, he rejected: “I will respond.
Shamal replied unclearly. “I do not even think I need help.
“Follow me.”
“I would like you to help me think about the solution.”
“I will respond.”
“… I have not said any problems that require a solution”.
“Follow me.”
The face of the shamal was calm. “I just got to Antonio’s door,
but he did not answer.”
“I am,” Feisha is, looking at each other in front of her face, I was
on the shoulder before laughing at “throw away”.
Shamal said: “Why?”
“I already said, I respond.
“I want to know the reason.”
www.asianovel.com
34 Report
Feisha, though, could not help, “because I think it’s awkward
for you, do you know that it’s not symmetrical, from top to
bottom?”
Shamal says: “What really seems symmetrical from bottom to

bottom?
“Oh, hamburger.” Faisher responded promptly in response. “So

I eat one person each morning.”
Shamal suddenly wept and nodded. He asked suddenly again.

“Why does not Antonio respond to my knitting?
“…” Feisha had an amazing glory for other permanent people. He

broke his arms over his chest and prevented Shamal. “If I do not
help you, you will not be left.”
Shamal kept her sweet smile.
“Finally, if I can not get in, I will do it!” Feisha turned and left.
Shamal could not stop him.
Feisha went nine steps before he fled, and returned: “Did you put
the door?
“Yes”.
“Have you pressed the door?”
“Yes”.
“Did you force the door?”
“… not”
“Go and give this shot.”
Shamal hesitated: “By accident, did you stop the door?”
www.asianovel.com
35 Report
“If you break the door, you will receive an answer.”
Shamal questioned half of the questions: “Are you sure?
“It’s even more true than real money” This is the text we are
FAQ.
“Have you not tried to expel me?
Feisha knocking her teeth, “Do you think this is the second reason
why I am to stop your time with you?
Shamal thought about it and said: “What will happen if I open the
door and find him boarding?
“If you are stronger than him, you can force her, if he is stronger
than you, he will give you.
Shamal knocked on his finger, “a good idea.”
“Can you now take your body out of my door?
“The last question,” Shamal asked for a unique question. “Is

there really a relationship between Jin and Hughes?
“…”
Feisha returned to her room and quickly changed her dress. He

found a wonderful record of history and went down the stairs.
However, he heard a loud noise, landing only halfway through the

stairs. Under his feet he was shaken.
Feisha was libelling. While he was waiting to go up the stairs, he

saw suddenly Shamal appeared in front of his sad facial expression.
www.asianovel.com
36 Report
“Antonio is not in his room.
Feisha quietly said, “This is the answer you want me to tell

you, he’s in the normal kitchen at this time.”
“…” Shamak’s expression became frustrating. “Do you think

that’s good if you’re talking to me orally?”
“Vision is to remember what you believe, practice is the only

standard of truth!
Shamal breathed deeply. “Do you have a good idea about how to
clean up after the answers?
“Money depends on it.”
Shamal looked at him carefully. “What if I have money?
“If you have money, you can go to find Leighton to repair

the door. If you do not have the money …” Feisha gently
grinned and said: “You can only confess to Antonio and confess my
sins, but usually it is best, if you find out that in this situation you
may have to marry.
Shamal suddenly happy ladder, “Aah, I am with the poor

people. I am poor people, as I can, only getting a pledge of a
crystal.”
“…” When the Shamal figure completely disappeared, Feisha said:

“Of course, when you promised to marry, you would be a slave.
Feisha easily returned to the Isfel’s door without a shamel’s

disturbance. When he was about to get closer, the door was opened
from the inside. Isseferam had formal clothes.
Does it call them “they are related to heart and soul”?
As he had a remarkable record, Feisha secretly laughed.
www.asianovel.com
37 Report
Issefel said: “You have time.”
They were in fact connected with the heart and soul.
Feisha still laughed.
Isefer continued. “Please prepare, guests will come.
Feisha smiled, except that his manifestation became rigorous and

compulsory.
He lifted his head and hid bitterness completely against his smile
from his eyes. Both happy times were clear. Why did the guest come
suddenly? Shamal, will you not solve your problem with Antonio?
Why did you need to attract customers and complicate things?
Mr Isepel explained: “During this time the guests were very

special, it was a personal request from the Governor of
Genesis.”
Governor Genesis?
Feisha was in “Invisible Folk” at a time lost. If he correctly

remembered, the ark of Noah was all the world’s delegates, but he
was an exception.
“Yes.” Isfels said: “He is Hughes’s uncle.” This is the text we

are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no
the FAQ.
Feisha turned to several snacks: “What happened?”
“He wants Shammar heals his son’s strange illness”
“What kind of strange disease?”
Issefran’s eyes become darker, “Epilepsy per month.”
www.asianovel.com
38 Report
“…”
Meanwhile, he stood before the guests were ready to welcome, but

Feisha was still frustrated.
In theory, these are the special features that belong to everyone,

the moon, because it was when I saw that it is the same as a family
that was laced, human blood if someone eats a human body. A
person who wants to drink causes epilepsy. Why does it seem that
there is an export trend?
Has anyone been infected outside Noah’s withdrawal?
He thought about it more and he was worried.
Layton, did you listen to it? Hughes, Genesis, the cousin of His
Highness Heiress, calmly saying that he ran to his side.
“Genesis successor?”
“Yes. Layton has a very understanding of the minimal

general knowledge of Feisha.” More and more people are
gossiping, Merry spirit, “he passionately explained,” says the
current governor of Moses, the uncle of the fuse, but the previous
governor was the father of the fuse. Initially, the fuse was crowned to
the heirs who was right; he was losing myself in my maximum Lanka
competition.
“So,” Feisha felt more dissatisfied with his height, which he had
never seen before, “is he an enemy of the fence?”
Layton said to the head, “They are, he did not have a good
relationship with the fuse. He also says that if you have a
very furious fuse, the first ark of Noah has been sent. Do you
know that the invisible people will rise?”
Gin really tried to hide Hugheson, but the true form of Hughes had
already been exhibited at a barbecue conference.
www.asianovel.com
39 Report
Feisha said: “I know.
Mr Layton continued: “This is the only invisible human nature

that should be in the growing season for six months.”
“Yes, now I understand.” Feisha smiled strangely.
Layton says: “What do you know?
Feisha replied: “I know why he has epilepsy every month.
Layton asked strangely: “Why?”
“God thought that he was too much, as he did, he fled to fifty when
he was angry and fell into the rest of the time.
“…”
“Nante is an interesting explanation.” The young man smiles

with a soft smile of smiling brown, wearing long light clothes, slowly
wearing tight black trousers.
The first Feish’s answer: “He’s wearing clothes.
Mr Layton has hardly explained that “When the invisible people

go through a period of growth, their power grows and
involves the fact that things are not visible for free.”
Feisha emotionally “He will be perfect as a thief!
“…” Leighton said: “That’s the height of his hand.
Feisha quickly smiled: “The height of a respectable line will not

spoil my words?
Lanka answered with a thin smile. “It is very difficult for you to
mistakenly throw in other words in your heart.
“…”
www.asianovel.com
40 Report
The hand is, “But if, if I have your name, you want to show
how the air I want to meet your expectations.”
Feisha finally had a young man squarely laughing in front of him,

“I deal with what he seemed to have found it is more difficult
to find a course with selektecon unresolved issues with
others. I think it’s better.”
“Oh, I remember that.” Lanka sometimes smiled. He saw:

“Where is my beloved cousin?”
Feisha suddenly remembered that Hughes is still at its beautiful

pace. He looked to the left and to the right. Lin, Layton, Asa was the
only person at the reception. To remove him from this prediction,
because it was obviously unrealistic to trust the other two, he can
say to save only himself, “he is resting now.” Exhibition There is a
lot of room to do, because it is growing recently, which is quite
dangerous.
The hand appeared to me with a weak shadow, but it seemed to be

used to it.
What was that?
Feisha secretly faded in the mind. He welcomed the gesture,

saying: “How can you relax, please, why let me show you
before. You should be tired after a long ride?”
“I want to be close to the fuse.” The hand smiled with a smile:

“Is it possible?
T/N
[1] 那他就不 cries ‘stone 飞侠’, Aratame 叫 ‘Shi 头吧’ Ryo
As they sound alike, the last word of Fais’s stone (stone) is the
word name (city), which means the word (city) above the words in
the game. So Feish says that if he does not want to take the
www.asianovel.com
41 Report
opportunity to grab the opportunity, then he is not Feisha, he’s a pig
(stupid).
[2] Thousands of people employing 1,000 employees have a

specific knowledge of Hemophoditis on Asia, which means that it is
possible to translate text / things.
[3] OZ 囧囧 Chinese version
[4] Normal Screening This will provide your body and will be happy
to sleep with someone else This is the text we are feeding sites using
robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up
Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any
questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ.
www.asianovel.com
42 Report
Chapter 55
Basically, everything above the twenty-fifth floor was for staff use.
So the twenty floors of rooms were more than enough for those few
guests. However, in keeping with the principle of customers first,
Feisha still very boldly agreed to Lanka’s request.
On the way to the room, Asa stayed besides Feisha like a

bodyguard. Since Feisha was held hostage the first time he greeted a
guest, Asa had paid special attention to his safety.
Layton was like an attendant, diligently hovering around Lanka. It

wasn’t until Lanka accidentally kicked his butt when rounding a
corner that he walked back to Feisha’s side.
“Is Hughes used to staying here?” Lanka asked.
Is he a newcomer then?
Feisha felt quite speechless about that question. “He’s my guide.

I think he should be better than me in terms of adaptation.”
Lanka said, “You don’t seem to welcome me?”
Feisha replied, “You are too direct.”
Lanka smiled and retorted, “Then I’ll change my words. You

seem to be not very happy about my arrival here.”
Sure enough, it was just another way to word it. The sentence was
longer, more words were used, but the meaning didn’t change.
Feisha continued, “I think you must have misunderstood me.”
“Really?” Lanka turned his head, his maroon hair brushed over
www.asianovel.com
43 Report
Feisha’s nose with his movement. “I thought the person
misunderstanding it was you.”
“Ah-choo.” Feisha sneezed and sneezed, then looked up

innocently. “What did you say?”
Lanka shifted the topic. “As a human being who knows

nothing about the Nine Realms, suddenly appearing in a
place like Noah’s Ark, you must feel quite uneasy.”
“Actually,” Feisha gave him a bright smile. “I am not as

ignorant as you think. As a human, we at least have the
Bible. I know what Noah’s Ark is, and I know that wings are…
-cough- Angels, the ones with pointed ears are the elf, the
ones that have fangs are the vampires, the short ones are
the dwarves, and the tall ones are the giants.”
Asa protested, “I am a Titan.”
“Oh, that’s just a translation issue.”
Lanka asked, “So what do you know about transparent

people?”
“I have a very good transparent friend called Hughes.”

Feisha stopped and looked at him seriously. “I don’t know if this
kind of knowledge is enough for Your Highness Lanka?”
Lanka responded while smiling, “For the transparent people, it

is enough. In fact, just by this, you are already a friend to all
of the transparent people.”
Feisha looked at him suspiciously, seemingly judging if his words

were true or false. Countless experiences and history told him that
the real bad guys were usually amiable to deceive the trust of good
people better. He definitely placed this guy in the hostile category.
Lanka asked, “Why did we stop?”
www.asianovel.com
44 Report
“We’re here.” Feisha reached out and opened the door.
Lanka stood at the door and looked around. “Where is Hughes

living?”
Feisha pointed up, “Upstairs.”
Lanka said: “I believe I asked to be next door.”
“Things like walls, if it’s under our feet it’s called the floor,
if it’s besides us, it’s called a wall. So when you lie down, you
will find that Hughes is indeed living next to you.”
“…”
Feisha rubbed his hand. “Do you need me to introduce you to

the room?”
Lanka shrugged, “If you like.”
“This is the toilet, this is the bed. The introduction is

finished.” Feisha smiled. “I don’t think other things are very
important to Your Highness Lanka.”
Lanka said, “One thing is somewhat important to me. I don’t

know if you would answer me?”
Feisha repeated, “I said that Hughes’ room is upstairs.”
“I want to ask where is your room?”
Feisha watched him, suddenly alert. “Why do you ask?”
“Nothing, I just want to know what the room of a person

with only a toilet and a bed should look like.”
Asa suddenly spoke up, “Then where does he go to eat?”
Feisha threw him a look, telling him to shut up.
www.asianovel.com
45 Report
Lanka smiled gracefully, “That depends on if the toilet or the
bed is able to provide food.”
Feisha walked out the door and smiled ferociously. “I wish you a
pleasant stay!”
Bam!
The door was slammed shut.
Within the room.
Asa and Layton looked at Lanka, one laughed sillily and the other
gave a dry laugh.
Feisha walked past a turn and a figure suddenly emerged from the
corner, pulling him into the corner.
Feisha’s heart beat wildly a few times before he faced the other to
speak resentfully, “Did you know that just now I was deciding
between punching you or kicking you in the balls?” [1]
Gin said, “If you want to hit me I’ll let you hit me later. But
tell me first, did Lanka say anything just now? What about his
expression? Did he mention me?”
Feisha looked at him suspiciously. “Is he also your ex?”
“Who said that? Wait, what do you mean by ‘also’…” Gin

took a deep breath. “The thing with Dia’s been over for
thousands of years. Do you have to keep bringing it up?”
Feisha smirked, “If it wasn’t for someone always bringing it

up, how could someone who was born only twenty or so years
ago know what happened thousands of years ago?”
Gin couldn’t say anything to that.
“Since there’s no affair between you two, why are you so
www.asianovel.com
46 Report
nervous about him?”
“He didn’t have an affair with me, but that doesn’t mean he
might not have affairs with others.” Gin’s expression cooled.
“Although he thinks he hides it well, ever since he first came
to see Hughes, I realized that he has complicated feelings
towards him.”
Feisha’s slapped his wrist. “I knew that I shouldn’t have

treated him like that.”
Gin emotionally grabbed his shoulders, “Right? That kind of

person really can’t be treated well.”
“No. I mean, I should have been more polite, kind, and

affectionate,” Feisha shook his head in frustration. “It’s not easy
to find a person who can rescue Hughes from the clutches of
evil [2] in these times.”
Gin immediately pushed him three meters away.
Feisha took the opportunity to try to go upstairs but Gin blocked

him.
“Brother… what do you really want?” Feisha looked at him

helplessly.
“You haven’t told me what Lanka said.”
“He just asked where Hughes lives. That’s it.”
Gin nervously asked, “You told him?”
Feisha nodded honestly, “Told him.”
Gin was full of complaints, “How could you tell him!”
“You often pull Hughes into your room anyways. His room
is basically always empty. What’s the difference between
www.asianovel.com
47 Report
saying and not saying?”
“This is true.” Gin smiled smugly.
“Then can I go now?”
“Do you think he looks like he is sick?”
Feisha said sincerely: “Compared with you, he is very

normal.”
Gin ignored his ridicule and said, “Oh right, you must not tell
Hughes that Lanka is living here.”
Feisha raised his eyebrows. “You want to hide this from him?”
“This is a necessary means to deal with the enemy. You will

understand when you grow up.”
“…”
“Remember to not say anything. Don’t worry, later on, if an

old flame of Isefel comes, I will definitely defend you.”
Feisha smiled, “Thank you for your big mouth.”
“Right, there is one more thing…”
Feisha was so annoyed that he pushed him away and ran upstairs.
“I’m in a hurry. If you still have things to say, write them in
your will.”
Gin glared at the empty stairs and muttered, “I just want to tell
you that Isefel is now in the meeting room, calling a
conference, and not in his room.”
“Then why didn’t you say so earlier!” Feisha’s figure suddenly

appeared at the end of the stairs, rushing past him like a burst of
wind.
www.asianovel.com
48 Report
Gin stared. “He actually heard me?”
Before going to the meeting room, Feisha first searched Gin’s bar
for two bottles of good wine, and then pretentiously knocked on the
door: “Do you need anything to drink?”
It was silent behind the heavy door.
Feisha thought about it and quietly pushed open a small slit.
It was not the first time he has been to this room, but it was the
first time that he felt so shocked.
On the wall across the doorway were the images of eight figures,
all of them with powerful auras and majestic bodies.
The other side seemed to perceive the small movement at the

door, and a voice that sounded like it was on its last breath spoke up,
“It seems that a small fish has slipped in. Isefel, your Noah’s
Ark is getting more and more interesting.”
Feisha was prepared to retreat but the door opened automatically.
Isefel’s back was facing him, sitting diagonally on the sofa just like
when he was reading.
“I just passed by…” Feisha stuttered.
Isefel didn’t turn his head, “Wasn’t it to bring drinks?”
Feisha blanked and realized that he still had two bottles of wine in
his hand. “I seem to have forgotten to bring any cups.”
“It doesn’t matter, they don’t drink.” Isefel said.
Abaddon laughed and said, “Isefel, are you messing with us?”
Feisha discovered that of the eight figures, he recognized two.

Sitting in the center were Abbadon, and on his right side was
www.asianovel.com
49 Report
Almedande. However, they are obviously in different places, and the
background of the eight figures should also be different.
The blond man on the left side of Abbadon was very beautiful,
especially when he looked at him with a smile. That smile could make
the world melt into putty. “You must be the human ambassador
who came to Noah’s Ark this year, right?”
Abbadon sneered, “Raphael, you are still talking as if you’re

singing. As expected of the ‘Singing God’, you don’t even
know how to speak normally anymore.”
“If speaking normally means to speak profanities, then I

would rather not.” Raphael paused before smiling. “Or do you
want me to teach Borja to be like that?”
As soon as he mentioned the hostage in his hands, Abbadon

immediately shut up.
Isefel took the bottles in his hand.
The one standing next to Raphael, with a face was pale as paper,
lips as red as blood, looking so ill that keeling over at any moment
wouldn’t be a surprise, spoke, “Isefel, why don’t you introduce
this little friend?”
Feisha recognized this voice as the one that spoke at the

beginning. This kind of dying-breath type of speech was too easy to
recognise.
Almedande said, “Drooling every time you see a human,

Leslie, even after so many years, your bad habits haven’t
changed.”
Leslie’s thin lips pressed into a knife like a smile. “I just think
that since The Liberation Resistance is about the Nine
Realms, then humans should also have a seat in this meeting.
And obviously until now, the only human we can find is the
www.asianovel.com
50 Report
little friend in front of us.”
“It seems that real humans are more petite and delicate
than the ones described in books.” The rough looking woman on
the far right looked at Feisha. Although she was also sitting, she was
still much taller than others.
“Hmph.” The dwarf sitting on the far left was obviously very
unhappy with her ‘ petite’ and ‘delicate’ description.
“Of course, I am definitely not referring to you. Short and

petite have very different meanings.”
“I am fortunate that there’s no woman in my tribe that can

be described as rough and stout.”
“Fortunately, there’s no man that can be described with

short-statured here.”
Abbadon said, “Every time the meeting is over, it’s this kind
of conversation. How boring.”
Raphael said, “The vulgar will never be able to appreciate

the high class and elegant, because they can’t climb.”
The room heated up indiscriminately. [3]
Feisha was stunned.
Isefel acted as if everything was normal and asked in a low voice,

“The customer is settled?”
Feisha also replied in a low voice, “Mhm, a floor below

Hughes.” He paused. “Hey, I’m done delivering drinks so I will
go out first.” Feisha was getting a headache from the loud voices.
He was very impressed with Isefel who could keep calm.
Isefel nodded.
www.asianovel.com
51 Report
Feisha quietly turned around and was about to close the door when
suddenly, he heard two sounds comparable to heavenly music ring
out together. As if two rivers descending from the sky, instantly
drowning out other sounds.
“Is there still no result?”
“Is there a result?”
One voice was clear, one voice was deep, but both were
surprisingly pleasant.
Except for the echoes of their arrival, the room was silent.
Suddenly, everyone stood up respectfully.
Raphael and Abbadon both stepped back. The two seats in the
middle were struck by two beams of light more bright than dawn,
more splendid than sunset, and brighter than the sun.
One white and one gold, so superior that people dared not look at.
Feisha’s head was very low, as if even a peek was forbidden.
“Lord Lucifer.”
“Lord Michael.”
The door was closed but the sound passed from the crack under it
anyways.
T/N: [1] “黑虎掏心” and “猴子偷桃” which are martial arts

skills “black tiger digs heart”: to rip out someone’s heart, and
“monkey stealing peach”: to bust someone’s balls.
[2]“苦海” which means ‘bitter sea’ or ‘a sea of suffering’ but I

don’t think the words and context made sense in English
[3]一锅粥开始胡乱翻滚 which is literally “a pot of porridge
www.asianovel.com
52 Report
began to boil wildly”, which means that temper(ature)s are rising,
the pressure is increasing, a mess is about to happen.
www.asianovel.com
53 Report
Chapter 56
Translated by Tracy of Exiled Rebels Scanlations
Feisha stared at the twisting pattern of the doors for a full three
seconds before letting out a relieved breath.
Lucifer, Michael…
These guys were legends of legends, walking right before his very
own eyes – granted, all he saw were two balls of light, but those were
legendary lights.
Feisha walked with reverence in his heart and lightness in his feet.
In the lobby, Lanka stood in the center. He wore a new set of

clothes, waist-length golden hair pleated and tied with a golden
ribbon that fell at the equally golden stitching around his rich, purple
robes. His waistline was adorned with rubies of distinct sizes and
shape, shining royally under the light. He looked even more elegant
and extravagant than before.
As if expecting his arrival, Lanka turned slowly to Feisha with a

vexed expression. “I’m lost,” he said.
Perhaps it was because Gin said that Lanka had special feelings for
Hughes, but Feisha immediately found himself liking this new arrival.
“Where do you want to go?”
“The kitchen, please.” Lanka’s gentle features held a soft tone

of politeness as he smiled. “I’d like to cook a few dishes
myself.”
“Hm, are you sure you wouldn’t like to ask Shamal – he’s
www.asianovel.com
54 Report
the faerie prince – to take a look at the syndrome business
first?” Technically speaking Lunacy Syndrome shouldn’t be
infectious, but the fact that its symptoms have surfaced on a
member of the invisible folk already took this situation out of the
fields of technicality.
Oh god, there was going to be another Lunacy Syndrome patient in

the kitchen.
Lanka smiled tightly. “Are you worried that it will be

infectious?”
“I am,” Feisha replied honestly.
Lanka paused, taken aback at the honesty, and let his lips curve
into a small smile. “Don’t worry, I guarantee you it’s not
infectious.”
“I’m sorry but the fact that you’re a patient as you say this
kind of ruins your credibility.”
“I’m not a patient.”
“…” Why some people are so adverse to accepting genuine

medical help, Feisha will never understand. He sighed deeply and
shook his head.
“I haven’t actually contracted Lunacy Syndrome.”
Cogs turned in Feisha’s brain as he processed this. “…You

mean,” he concluded, “you faked being sick to go on holidays
here?”
“Am I not allowed to do so?” Lanka asked amusedly.
“…You are absolutely allowed to do so.” Was this guy of the

public official or the private rich kid category?
www.asianovel.com
55 Report
“Well then, might you be able to lead me to the kitchens?”
Feisha bowed with a smile. “Right this way, sir.”
It was not yet lunchtime, leaving the dining hall empty of people.
The only sounds were faint ones of movement from the kitchen.
“The kitchen is under the command of our head chef – if

you wouldn’t mind, please allow me to obtain his
permission,” Feisha said.
Lanka halted in his steps. “Of course.”
Antonio was scrubbing a pan with fervour as Feisha arrived. “A

guest wants to borrow the kitchen,” Feisha informed him.
“No.”
“He’s the heir to the Genesis throne.”
“No.”
“He’s Hughes’ cousin.”
Antonio turned around. “You think I should lend my kitchen to

him?”
Feisha shrugged. “You were the one who told me that the
kitchen’s under your command and that I have no say in
anything. I’m just giving you all the information so you can
make your choice.”
Antonio thought about this. “What does he want to make?”
“Er… That is a great question,” Feisha conceded with a clap. “I

will go ask him that right now.”
He exited the kitchen briskly and made a beeline to Lanka, who

was walking aimlessly around. “Would you mind telling me what
www.asianovel.com
56 Report
you plan on making? Just so we can prepare everything for
you.”
“Lemon chocolate steak,” Lanka said, eyes glazed with a film of

gentle adoration, “Hughes’ favourite.”
Lemon, chocolate, steak? Lemon and steak Feisha understood, but

chocolate?
He managed a confused smile at Hughes’ supposed favourite dish

before wordlessly returning to the kitchen. “He uh, he wants to
make…”
“I heard,” Antonio interrupted as he placed the dried pan back

into its shelf. “Let him in.”
Feisha was mildly shocked. “Is lemon chocolate steak actually

a famous dish?” It must be, to gain the approval of Antonio of all
people.
“I just want to see how Hughes reacts after eating it,”

Antonio clarified.
“…I’ll go find some lemons in the storeroom.” Ever since Dea

left Antonio had found himself out of a good fruit-searching friend.
Antonio waved a hand dismissively. “No need.”
“Why?”
“Shamal will bring some over.”
“Were you planning to make something with lemons as

well?” Looks like Shamal was smarter than he gave him credit for,
filling himself in the role that Dea left.
“No, I just thought he was annoying,” Antonio said. “His

pacing was getting on my nerves, so I made him bring back a
www.asianovel.com
57 Report
kilo of every fruit and vegetable from the storeroom.”
Feisha gave him a thumbs-up of approval. “Your actions

astound me.” Just getting one of every fruit and vegetable was
already hard enough, but having to weigh out a kilo of each?
Antonio gave him a sidelong glance. “You think I’m in the

wrong?”
“Nah, that was genuine.” At this, he suddenly remembered the

embarrassing night he had spent in Isefel’s room after being stripped
naked. “I’ve been wanting to ask – how did you get Isefel out
of his room that time?”
“Is this really important?”
“No, I’m just curious.” And interested in using it if the method

was good enough. Come to think of it, Isefel’s room was entirely
monotone, which quite frankly speaking was terrible for cultivating
any improvements in their relationship. It’d be great if there was
somewhere else they could hand around.
“I asked to talk to him about Lunacy Syndrome.”
“Lunacy Syndrome?” There was a common phrase if he ever

heard one.
“We werewolves just call it psychosis but to the outside it’s

Lunacy Syndrome to avoid confusion,” Antonio explained,
misinterpreting Feisha’s response as one of confusion.
“Is there a problem with Lunacy Syndrome though?”
“It is the problem,” Antonio replied gruffly.
“No, I mean… What about it was so important for you to

discuss with Isefel?”
www.asianovel.com
58 Report
“Because it’s spreading.”
Feisha’s chest restricted sharply at Antonio’s news. That wasn’t

good – no matter where and what the situation was, the spreading of
diseases was by far the worst thing that could happen.
“Hey, have you finished talking?” asked Lanka, who had

suddenly materialised at the doorway without either of the room’s
occupants realising. “May I enter the kitchen?”
Seeing that both Lanka and Antonio have claimed a half of the
kitchen to conduct their own scrubby tasks, Feisha fervently hoped
that Lunacy Syndrome didn’t transmit through food. In any case,
standing around the kitchen wasn’t going to do him much good – out
of sight, out of mind. There was no way of seeing the moon from
Noah’s Ark anyway, so the symptoms shouldn’t show.
Or so Feisha told himself, but it was rather hard to quell the

anxiety nonetheless. He heaved out a sigh as he made his way
upstairs, bumping into Isefel coming out of the conference along the
way. He perked up, all but skipping his way over. “The
conference’s over?”
“Yes.”
“How’d it go? Any progress?”
Isefel’s steps slowed to a stop as he glanced at Feisha.
An awkward smile. “I mean, only if you want to talk about it.

I’m willing to listen anytime. You know me, my mouth is more
secure than any safe – just set a password and no one will be
able to access the information other than you!”
Isefel retracted his glance and continued forward. Behind him, the
brightness in Feisha’s gaze dimmed almost immediately.
Isefel stopped after a meager two steps, turning back to Feisha.
www.asianovel.com
59 Report
“Are you coming?”
Where there once was a brightness now exploded into brilliance a

hundred times brighter than before. With a dazzling smile, Feisha
trotted after Isefel.
The best way to close the distance between two individuals was to
communicate and understand, and thus Feisha placed great
expectations upon this conversation. Not only did he make three
cups of coffee to chase away the fatigue, he also brought his own
pen and paper to take notes.
“Alright, you may begin,” Feisha said, excitement plain as day.
“There were no results.”
“…” His pen paused on the paper. “And?”
“There will be another meeting.”
So it wasn’t only the humans that sucked at efficiency in meetings.
“So you didn’t come to any conclusions, but surely there’s

some plans in place for the next meeting?” A problem big
enough to summon leaders of such high power should at least be a
category five hurricane or something.
“Lunacy Syndrome is spreading,” Isefel said.
Feisha raised his eyebrows. “But Lanka just told me that his
symptoms were faked and that he’s just here for a holiday.”
“He is getting married next week.”
“…So he’s trying to escape from his own wedding.”
“He has not been granted permission to enter any worlds

thus far. The only place other than Genesis he could go to
was Noah’s Ark.”
www.asianovel.com
60 Report
Feisha considered this. “I’m kind of confused. Has he
contracted the syndrome or not?”
“Is that important?”
“Erm.” Technically no, since the moon can’t be seen from Noah’s
Ark. Lanka can maul as many people as he wants back at Genesis
and it wouldn’t bother Feisha.
Huh. Guess it wasn’t too important after all. “I was just curious,”
Feisha continued. “You said earlier that Lunacy Syndrome has
spread. Why?”
“We think it may be because of the Liberation Resistance,”

Isefel replied.
“I’ve been wondering about this for a while, but what

exactly is the Liberation Resistance? Some sort of criminal
syndicate? A terrorist group? A civilian organisation?”
“The Liberation Resistance was founded when the nine

worlds first split apart.” Isefel began his history lesson with a laid-
back tone. “Before the leaders of the nine worlds first
emerged, information on the borders between these worlds
were unclear. It was not until God personally separated the
nine worlds after bouts of warfare that the borders were
solidified – because the nine worlds were separate entities to
begin with, space rifts formed between the worlds as they
separated.”
Feisha gulped down his first cup of coffee and drew nine circles
onto the paper.
“As each of the nine worlds developed, each found their

own skills to be lacking compared to the skills of the other
worlds, and thus have attempted to utilise others’ knowledge
to make up for their own weaknesses. However, the magnetic
www.asianovel.com
61 Report
fields within the space rifts will generate violent storms
periodically, barring anyone but those equal to or above the
Seraphim’s power from crossing the borders freely.”
Feisha finished his second cup of coffee and drew a few crosses.
“In response to the wish expressed by many to learn and

communicate, God created Noah’s Ark. Humans at the time
could not cross the borders even with Noah’s Ark acting as a
transfer hub, so to protect them God temporarily sealed the
way to the human world, which is open only on the first of
April every year.”
The third cup was empty. Feisha was slumped on the table, trying
his best to stay awake.
“Unfortunately, communication between the worlds did not go as

smoothly as planned. Compared to the faeries with their abundance
fresh produce, the dwarves who could create tools previously
unimagined and Hell with their overflowing possession of minerals
and magical artefacts, the titans and those residing in Genesis had
little to contribute. This created a divide between living conditions,
with many raising their objections as they believe that it is those who
are rich in produce that have stolen their rightful wealth. Their
primary goal is for Noah’s Ark to be destroyed and all communication
and trade between worlds to cease.
“That is how the Liberation Resistance was formed,” Isefel

finished, giving the sleeping Feisha an exasperated look.
The blanket on the bed floated, light as the clouds themselves, and
draped itself over Feisha’s shoulders.
The light was warm, but Isefel’s eyes were warmer.
It was hunger that finally woke Feisha. He opened his eyes to the
sight of a huge slice of seafood pizza.
www.asianovel.com
62 Report
“You’re awake?” Isefel was still sitting as he had before Feisha’s
impromptu nap, though he gained a few things in his hands.
“What time is it?”
“Two P.M.”
“Oh,” Feisha said with an apologetic smile. No wonder he was so

hungry – he had slept past lunch. His preparations for the history
lesson evidently hadn’t worked.
All of Isefel’s attention was concentrated on a book. If it wasn’t for

the (now crumpled) notepad littered with crude diagrams of circles
and crosses, Feisha may be tempted to dismiss the entire lesson as a
vague dream.
“Um, hey,” Feisha rapped his fingers on the table, eyes darting
between Isefel and the pizza, “I was listening just then, but…”
An urgent knock interrupted his sentence.
Isefel’s fingers twitched.
The door slammed open to reveal Layton, sweating waterfalls as

he yelled, “Gin and Lanka are fighting each other!”
“What?” Was it the awfulness of Lanka’s cooking that drove Gin

to madness? Feisha pushed himself up immediately and made his
way outside.
Isefel frowned slightly. “Wait.”
Oh, he hasn’t said goodbye yet. Feisha turned around immediately

with an apologetic smile, but stopped short when Isefel pointed at
the pizza. “Eat first,” Isefel demanded.
“But…”
“They won’t die,” Isefel said emotionlessly.
www.asianovel.com
63 Report
“…” Yes, but he might miss the good parts, Feisha thought
anxiously as he wolfed down the pizza.
Translator’s Note
www.asianovel.com
64 Report
Chapter 57
Old Events Part 1
After finally getting rid of the pizza, Feisha hurried to the scene
only to see Gin and Lanka standing at the two ends of the lobby,
expressionlessly facing each other.
Feisha whispered to the audience, “Have they started fighting

yet?”
Asa said, “The fight is over.”
As soon as he spoke — it was like the bells of a temple, the bells of

a school — he attracted everyone’s attention.
Feisha gave a dry laugh and moved toward Shamal instead. Gossip
must be with the right person, those who can’t keep their voices
down absolutely can not be allowed membership.
Shamal saw him squeeze his head over and immediately

cooperated by leaning in and whispered, “They already finished a
round. Right now, Gin has the upper hand. Ha, as expected of
my idol.”
See. This is a good partner in gossip. One look to understand what

the other party needed. So easy to communicate with!
Feisha nodded with satisfaction and said, “When is the second

round?”
“I don’t know.” Shamal said, “There is the possibility of an

intermission until the end of the game.”
www.asianovel.com
65 Report
Feisha suddenly had a look of resentment, “If only there is a
referee to fan the flames!”
At this time, if there was a referee who could make a few pointers
for the loser, it would definitely arouse the strong morale of the loser
and the self-esteem of not accepting defeat.
As he was regretfully thinking that, he was suddenly kicked on the

buttocks and was pushed forward. When he finally regained balance,
he found himself standing in the middle of the confrontation between
Gin and Lanka. The azure and date colored eyes moved away from
each other and turned to look at him.
“You…” He turned back and hatefully glared at the culprit.
Shamal smiled brightly and raised two thumbs, giving him a

cheering gesture.
After Feisha gave him a look to signal his grudge, he turned back
and reluctantly smiled. “Actually, I was kicked out.”
Gin and Lanka looked at him silently.
“Oh, by the way, do you guys need towels or mineral

water?”
“…”
“Also,” Feisha watched their faces cautiously. “Are you still

fighting?”
Gin crossed his arms. “Hmph. If we keep fighting, I am afraid

that there will be one less prince in Genesis.”
The corners of Lanka’s mouth twisted. It was nothing like the usual
gentle smile, but is instead full of sharp ridicule. “To be able to
bully the younger generation so confidently, I am afraid that
it’s only your family.”
www.asianovel.com
66 Report
Gin raised his eyebrows. “You know you’re the younger
generation and still dared to provoke me?”
“I don’t mean to provoke you. I just want to meet my

cousin who is also a junior.” Lanka paused, his date colored
eyelids seemed to be covered by layers of dark clouds, black as ink,
“Is this not allowed?”
Gin can’t help but say, “Hughes is not feeling well and needs
rest.”
Lanka gave a cold laugh: “Is it because he is not feeling well,

or is it because you don’t feel well?”
“Both. He is not feeling well. So of course, my heart is even

more uncomfortable. Is it that you see him uncomfortable
and feel great inside?” Gin quickly counterattacked.
Lanka stiffened.
Feisha silently counted for ten seconds, then said, “Gin, K.O.
wins!”
Gin blinked at him.
Lanka’s pallor was a little off.
Feisha secretly poked out his tongue at them. He looked back to

see Isefel, who had joined the audience at some point, and
immediately ran to his side.
Isefel glanced at him and turned to Lanka. The pressure on Feisha

immediately disappeared. He couldn’t help but generously think, ‘It
seems that the saying of ‘fox faking a tigers might’ is still very
reasonable.’
Lanka looked away from Isefel and rolled up his sleeves, facing
Gin. “How can we disappoint the audience? Let’s fight
www.asianovel.com
67 Report
another round.”
Gin shook his head and sighed, “I’ve never rejected those who
want to offer up their lives.”
Feisha looked at the situation and was full of energy and

excitement. Last time, Almedande PK’d Antonio, he only saw the
finale. This time he must watch the climax.
Just as the flames of war were on the verge of a bursting, a crisp

voice broke in, sounding surprised, “Big brother Lanka?!”
Feisha resisted the urge to yell for a refund and wiped his face in
silence.
When watching a climatic part of a TV series, what could be more

painful than suddenly encountering a commercial?
The direct ending of the show.
Shamal pulled him as he turned around to prepare to leave and

whispered, “The story is getting good, why are you leaving?”
“Good my butt.” Feisha said, “ A good martial arts film just

became a romance film… I really can’t keep watching it!”
The depression of the onlookers clearly did not affect the plot of
the main actors.
The juvenile version of Hughes came out of the crowd. After

glancing between Gin and Lanka a few times, he did not hesitate to
go to Lanka. “Big brother Lanka, why didn’t you tell me that
you were coming?”
Lanka threw a meaningful look at the steel-faced Gin and smiled.

“I wanted to surprise you.”
Hughes rushed over and hugged him, shouting in his arms, “I
www.asianovel.com
68 Report
really missed you.”
Lanka looked down at the little head that kept rubbing against his
chest, his eyes endlessly tender. He tightened his embrace, “Me
too.”
“Get your hands off of each other!” Gin finally exploded.
With his outbreak, Feisha’s confidence also broke out. Sure

enough, romance is no good. Is it about to become an action film?
Hughes was surprised and tried to get out of Lanka’s arms, but
Lanka refused to let go. He just let him turn around in his arms,
facing down with Gin, who’s eyes slowly turned from light to dark
blue.
“Let. Him. Go.” Gin’s snow white fangs were coldly clamped over
bright red lips, his cold and gloomy gaze seemed ready to tear
anything to pieces.
Lanka smiled without fear, “Why?”
The atmosphere was like a balloon that had been blown up to the
extreme. If there was just one more breath, it would directly burst!
Feisha’s hopes were brought to a new height!
“Can you grab a different hand?” Shamal raised his arm with
difficulty. Upon it, Feisha’s hands were gripped tightly.
“Ah?” Feisha was apologetic and ready to let go.
Isefel gave Shamal a look from behind him.
Shamal felt a chill all over, and immediately laughed, “Of course,
if you can’t, then forget it.”
“…” Feisha touched his forehead. “Do you have a fever?”
www.asianovel.com
69 Report
Shamal felt even colder and sincerely said, “No fever, it’s just
really cold on my back.”
Feisha’s face was full of confusion.
Just in that few seconds of distraction, the situation on the field had
a huge change.
Hughes suddenly snorted and fell into Lanka’s arms.
Gin moved in front of Lanka and looked at Hughes with concern.

But after seeing Lanka’s hand on Hughes, his face was turned ugly to
the extreme.
Feisha dumbly stared at the scene for a full five seconds before
becoming annoyed, “What happened in the second I was
distracted? Did anyone record it?” Confiscation of recorder,
camera, even cellphone. This world without technology is really not
conducive to the development of gossip.
Layton waited on the sidelines for so long and finally found the
opportunity to come up to the stage. 00″Although I didn’t record it, I
saw everything clearly.”
“Well?”
Layton smiled and said, “Ten gold coins.”
Feisha turned to Isefel. “Did you see it clearly?”
Isefel slowly shook his head.
Shamal grievously thought, ‘..Of course he didn’t see it clearly. All

of his focus was aimed at me!’
Feisha looked at Layton sullenly. “I don’t have ten gold coins.”
Layton thought for a moment, “Then, how many do you have?”
www.asianovel.com
70 Report
“If it’s gold coins, not even one. But there is a copy of the
size data for a dwarf’s lower area. Do you want it… oh.”
Feisha looked down at the red faced, red eared, but only able to grab
his thigh after lunging over, Layton. He could not help but pat his
head. “Be good, tell this big bro what happened just now.”
Layton loosened his hold in resentment, and he was reluctant to

speak, “Gin attacked Lanka just now, and Hughes came and
blocked it.”
Such an old-fashioned plot is probably not even broadcasted in

replays, right? Why is it happening live before his eyes?
Feisha was grateful for the progress of writers and saddened by

the boring real life.
However, the involved parties apparently did not know that they
had entered such a cliche plot and were still performing hard.
“Gin, I regret it very much. If I knew it was going to be like

this, I wouldn’t have just watched him be with you from the
beginning!” Lanka finally dropped his usual calmness.
Gin’s face at the moment was very similar what Feisha saw of
Leslie’s in the conference room. It’s pale and cold, exuding gloom.
“What a grandiose rhetoric. However, with me and Hughes, I
didn’t need your permission at the beginning. And now
there’s no room for your arrogance!”
Lanka’s face dropped, the date color of his eyes were like deep
pools. There was pain, sadness, annoyance… Countless emotions
were stirred up in the pools before they finally turned into a look of
forbearance and suppressed.
The corners of Gin’s lips lifted. “If I was you, I wouldn’t have
appeared right before my own marriage.”
The endurance in Lanka broke, the pain finally expressed by
www.asianovel.com
71 Report
flowing out like a spring. “Do you think you know Hughes well?”
Gin’s lips were stiff.
Lanka looked at him coldly. “Do you think you deserve

Hughes?”
Gin’s hands on his side slowly squeezed into fists.
Hughes, who had been silent for the entire time, suddenly looked
up at him tearfully. “Gin… Go back first. I have something to
say to Lanka.”
Gin heart softened and and also felt cold. The two feelings
conflicted like water and fire.
“Gin…” Hughes’ eyes were full of pleadings.
Gin’s fist creaked, but eventually loosened with the growing well of
tears in Hughes’s eyes.
Feisha watched Gin turn into a bat, flying off to the top of the
building. He was so mad he slammed a fist on Shamal.
Shamal was surprised by the pain, but any complaints were

swallowed down under Isefel’s gaze. “I understand your feelings.
But this kind of thing can only be decided by the parties
involved. Others can’t help.”
Feisha grieved and raged, “Damn it. The good action movie
has taken the romance route again. I hate it!”
Shamal, “…”
At the entrance of the conference room, two heads sneakily lined

up together, peeking around the door.
www.asianovel.com
72 Report
“Cough.” Feisha stood behind them.
Shamal and Layton turned their heads at the same time. They saw
it was just him and let out a breath of relief.
“What are you doing here?” Feisha looked at them

condescendingly.
Shamal said, “Of course to look at the follow-up

development of Hughes and Lanka. Don’t tell me that you’re
not here for this.”
Feisha shook his head. “You guys really peep at people’s

private affairs. Simply too low.”
Shamal and Layton were very depressed at his words. “Don’t you
want to watch?”
Feisha’s words were righteous and strict, “It is wrong to invade

people’s privacy. Since they closed the door, they obviously
don’t want anyone to eavesdrop.”
Layton awkwardly collected the Domino Listening Device and

walked slowly away with Shamal. But they only walked out a few
steps before they saw Feisha squatting by the door exactly as they
did.
Shamal gnawed his teeth, “Don’t you say that it is wrong to

invade people’s privacy?”
Feisha didn’t even turn his head, “But that doesn’t mean not
doing it. It’s not right to commit crimes, but the crime rate in
each country is still very high each year.”
Shamal said, “But there are also corresponding measures to

deal with criminals.”
Feisha nodded, “So definitely don’t get caught.”
www.asianovel.com
73 Report
Shamal, “…”
Layton said, “Didn’t you say that since they closed the door,
they obviously do not want people to eavesdrop?”
Feisha reached out to him, “So you should quickly take out the
Domino Listening Device.”
Layton, “…”
www.asianovel.com
74 Report
Chapter 58
Old Events part 2
Lanka stared at Hughes’s tender face and his thoughts returned to

the old days. “Remember, when you were a child, you were
very sticky. If you weren’t following Lord Father, you were
following me.”
Hughes’ eyes were wide. “It was very lonely by myself.”
Lanka said, “So, are you lonely at Noah’s Arc?”
“Of course not. Gin is always with me.”
“Gin?” Lanka’s feelings in that moment were in turmoil. “Do you

really like him?”
“Yeah.” Hughes strongly nodded his head.
“What about compared to me?” Lanka looked at him with a

noticeable tension in his eyes.
Hughes bowed his head and thought for a long time. “It’s not the
same.”
“Not the same.” Lanka let out a breath, not knowing whether it
was out of loss or relief. “Then it’s not the same.”
Hughes waited a moment, but only saw that he just looked at the
black curtain outside the window. He couldn’t help but ask, “Has
Uncle been alright recently?”
Lanka shook his head indifferently, “No.”
www.asianovel.com
75 Report
Hughes worriedly spoke, “Is it the same as my Lord Father?”
“Mn. In order to resist Genesis’s magnetic field changes,

the vitality of Lord Father’s body has been exhausted for
thousands of years.” Lanka’s voice was calm. This knowledge, he
already knew before becoming the crown prince.
Hughes said with anxiety, “Ah? What should be done? Uncle,

he won’t…”
“No, you can rest assured.” Lanka rubbed his head. “I will
never let my uncle’s tragedy repeat. Back then, we didn’t
know that Genesis’ magnetic field would absorb vitality, and
uncle bore it without a word. That’s why it became a tragedy.
Now, we have a lot more control over the magnetic fields. As
long as I inherit Lord Father’s throne in time, guarding
Genesis in his place, nothing will happen to him.”
Hughes said with a sigh, “Unfortunately, I am too useless. The

responsibility of guarding Genesis should have been carried
by me.”
Lanka gave a light smile, “Are you blaming me for stealing

your throne?”
“Of course not.” Hughes hurriedly explained, “I just think…”
“Don’t think too much about it. Anyway, I am only here to

inform you of the coronation.”
Hughes grabbed his sleeve, “When?”
“About another month.” Lanka’s fingers lingered in his soft hair.
Hughes said, “I want to go to the ceremony. Can I? I haven’t

used this year’s annual holiday yet.”
“Of course. As a matter of fact,” the hand on his head slowly
www.asianovel.com
76 Report
moved away, and Lanka gave a distant smile, “On the same day of
the coronation, I will hold a wedding.”
“Wedding?” Hughes blinked. “Is Brother Lanka going to

marry? Who? Is it someone I know?”
“The daughter of Lord Banderas.”
Hughes tilted his head and thought for a long time before he
suddenly realized, “Ah! That is the girl that always likes to run
around naked, and then is forced to wear a grass skirt and
sent home.”
Lanka helplessly smiled, “Thinking back, didn’t you also do

that often?”
Hughes grinned. “I saw her doing it so often, it looked fun, so

I learned. But didn’t Brother Lanka always say that she is too
naughty, and you do not like her?”
“People can always change.”
“Oh. Now, Brother Lanka must be very fond of sister-in-

law.” Hughes’s big eyes became two lines as he teased him.
Lanka reached out and suddenly pulled him into his arms and
hugged him tightly. The glittering tears hung on the edge of his eyes,
and he smiled brightly, “Hughes.”
“Hm?”
“No matter what happens, the one that big brother loves
most is definitely you.”
Hughes froze for a moment and then hugged him back. He

solemnly declared, “No matter what happens, Hughes’ favorite
person is definitely Brother Lanka… Oh, and uncle, and Lord
Father… and Gin! ”
www.asianovel.com
77 Report
Lanka closed his eyes. Tears fell to the ground, breaking into
thousands of pieces.
“Wuwu.” Layton squatted at the door, his wrinkled face flushed

red, and his hands tightly covered his mouth. [T/N: wuwu is the
sound for sobbing/crying]
Feisha looked at him, and the emotional feelings in his heart

disappeared without a trace due to his funny and distorted
expression. “If you want to cry, can you not have one eyebrow
high and the other one low; one eye big and the other small;
and your mouth one side tilted and the other flat?”
Layton grabbed his chest with both hands and said, “I am

moved.”
Feisha turned to ask Shamal, “Are you moved?”
Shamal honestly said, “There was a bit originally, but I can’t

find it now.”
Feisha wordlessly reached out his hand.
The two of them clasped hands.
There was movement inside again.
Shamal, Feisha, and Layton desperately rushed to the meeting

room next door. Of course, the direction of the Domino Listening
Device was still properly aligned.
When Layton saw Feisha stay still for a long time, he couldn’t help
but ask with a voice half-lost from crying, “How…is it?”
Feisha focused on pressing the earpiece to the wall and said,

“Don’t fuss, I’m adjusting the distance.”
Shamal said, “How come I suddenly have the feeling of being
www.asianovel.com
78 Report
exposed after doing something bad?”
The door was opened.
Light was scattered on the ground with Lanka’s shadow.
Shamal and Layton slowly stood up, looked at him and awkwardly
laughed.
Lanka smiled and said, “I don’t know if it is inconvenient to

talk to you three?”
Not waiting for Shamal and Layton to answer, Feisha rudely

responded, “Of course it’s not convenient, don’t you see me
busy?”
Lanka approached him. “Oh, do you need help?”
“Oh, sure. You can help me to see where Lanka and Hughes
are now.”
Layton whispered, “Behind you.”
Feisha quickly put away the receiver and turned to look at Lanka
with a sigh, “I don’t know how Noah’s Arc was built.
Sometimes noise can be heard even through a wall. The
sound insulation is really bad. Shamal often receives
complaints from guests, so I came with Layton for a field trip
to see if it was a problem with the wall or a problem in the
entire hotel.” He paused and looked up and smiled. “What does
Your Highness Lanka need from us?”
Lanka showed no reaction, “Would it be bothering you too

much?”
“What about bothering or not bothering… you’re treating

us too much like outsiders. The purpose of our Noah’s Arc
has always been to put the guests first. Hey,” he said with a
www.asianovel.com
79 Report
smile, “even if sometimes the mannerism is strange, the
starting point is good.”
Lanka said, “Understood.”
“So,” Feisha opened his eyes wide with curiously. “What are you
looking for us for?”
“I want to talk to you guys. About Hughes.”
Every gossipping cell in Feisha’s body screamed wildly. He

seriously nodded, “We are also very interested in this topic.
Out of concern, we are interested.”
“So, please sit down.”
Taking the opportunity of Lanka being turned away to close the

door and turn on the lights, Feisha grabbed Shamal’s shoulder and
lowered his voice, and said vaguely, “If a fight starts, can you
and Layton hold on?”
Shamal said, “If Layton can hold it, we can hold it.”
“…” Feisha hated that lackluster response[1] and looked at him.

“You are too unreliable.”
Shamal quickly countered, “I still have value in existence

compared to those who were not calculated in, in the first
place.”
“Wrong. It is only because of my existence that you have a

value of existence.”
Shamal was depressed.
Lanka pulled out a chair and said, “Please sit.”
The three orderly sat down.
www.asianovel.com
80 Report
Feisha’s thoughts turned, “I heard that you came here to find
Shamal to diagnose Lunacy Syndrome this time. Anyway,
Shamal is here now, might as well take a look.” The faerie’s
medical skills have always been known throughout the Nine Realms.
Shamal was surprised, “Lunacy Syndrome?”
Lanka smiled, “I already said I don’t have Lunacy Syndrome.

That’s just an excuse for me to come to Noah’s Arc.”
Feisha was still skeptical. “Do you need to make such an

excuse to come to Noah’s Arc?”
“Genesis is not the same as other worlds. It’s a place

where many races live together. For a long time, there was
no such thing as a ruler. It was just that by chance, Hughes’
father discovered that the vitality of the transparent people
can contain the magnetic field of Genesis. That made the
transparent person recognized as the ruler of the realm.
However, the number of transparent people has always been
few. Thus our every move in Genesis always attracted
attention, and any private visit outside Genesis is not
allowed.”
Shamal poked the sleepy Feisha with his fingers and whispered,
“Are you alright?”
Feisha used his fingers to hold his eyelids open and said, “Having
to take two history lessons in one day, it is the greatest test
of my willpower!”
Shamal shook his head, “Your willpower really can’t be

tested.”
Lanka said, “So, can you believe that I don’t have Lunacy
Syndrome now?”
Shamal said, “Actually, even if you have Lunacy Syndrome, I
www.asianovel.com
81 Report
have no way to help. It is a symptom that only shows in the
full moon. But the disease really does seem to be spreading.”
Feisha interjected, “So far, isn’t it only the werewolves

infected? Why?”
Shamal shrugged, “I don’t know either. In fact, this is a

rather strange disease. Of the werewolves initially infected
with this condition, only Antonio is left. Because the
werewolves with the Lunacy Syndrome can easily to go crazy
and easily become old and feeble.”
Feisha said: “Initial infection… How did he get infected?”
Layton said, “It seems to be because of a kind of magic

beast.”
Lanka’s finger tapped on the table, “If you don’t mind, can we
talk about the main topic first?”
Feisha said, “If the topic is the history of Genesis… I mind.”
Shamal and Layton looked at him admiringly. Usually they couldn’t

tell, but in crucial moments, Feisha really dared to say and do
anything.
Feisha leaned back slowly on the chair and grabbed Layton’s

elbow.
Layton spoke confidently, “Don’t worry. If anything happens, I

will definitely stand in front of you.”
Feisha nodded. “Mhm. I also plan so.”
Layton, “…”
Lanka said, “Actually, I just want to ask you to help me take

care of Hughes.”
www.asianovel.com
82 Report
Feisha spoke without other meaning, “Actually, this sentence
should not only be said to us?”
“Some words, it’s the same if you pass it on. This is my

second time to come to Noah’s Arc, but I am more happy than
the first time.” He looked at Feisha pointedly, “I believe Hughes
will definitely get happiness here, not loneliness. Genesis is
too complicated. If possible, I really hope that he will try not
to go back.”
“Didn’t you say that you are inviting him to the wedding?”
This was too contradictory.
“Mn.” He lowered his head, and the fingers on the table seemed
to remember the soft feeling of Hughes’ hair. “This is my last
selfish act.” He paused and stared at him, “… But how did you
know that I invited him?”
Feisha, “…”
Translator Notes: [1] The original text was 恨铁不成钢 – hating iron
not becoming steel It’s a saying that means lamenting that
something isn’t something more (stronger, better, tougher, etc)
www.asianovel.com
83 Report
Chapter 59
Translated by Ellabells of Exiled Rebels Scanlations
Don’t look at some people who are loyal to someone and think that
they are loyal in their nature. This is quite one-sided.
This is the conclusion that Feisha came to after coming out of the
conference room.
Shamal suddenly pulled him behind a large decorative vase.
After a while, Lanka also slowly came out of the conference room
and walked upstairs.
“Hey. Can you tell me why we are hiding behind this vase?”
Feisha broke away from Shamal’s hand.
“Of course it is for concealment.”
“That’s why I asked you why we are hiding behind this

vase!” Feisha huffed and messed with the scant and slim branches
inside the vase. “I really can’t tell, what can this hide?”
Shamal shrugged, “As long as it is effective. The truth is that

Lanka has not discovered our whereabouts.”
Layton suddenly said, “I don’t think so.”
Just as he said, Lanka stopped going upstairs and stood in the

middle of the steps and called to them, “Where is Gin’s room?”
Shamal, “…”
Feisha smiled and said, “The room on the left side of
www.asianovel.com
84 Report
Hughes’.”
“Thank you.” Lanka turned and walked up.
Feisha turned to look at Shamal. “Was it effective? Hm? Didn’t

find us? Hm?”
Shamal pointed his finger all around and said, “Besides this
vase, what do you think is there to hide behind?”
Layton looked around and thought deeply.
Feisha took a deep breath and then asked kindly, “If I may ask,
why are we hiding?”
Shamal and Layton looked each other.
After a long while, Shamal finally found the answer, “Probably

not yet converted from the peeping mentality — feeling
guilty.”
Feisha, “…”
When Lanka went to the floor where Gin and Hughes were located,
he happened to see Hughes pace at his neighboring door.
From this angle, Lanka could see the long linen color hair covering
Hughes’ entire forehead. The tips of his hair brushed his eyelashes
and he couldn’t help but raise his hand to push it away. The hair that
had been pushed away was sticky with sweat, making it stick up
messily.
Hughes seemed to feel his gaze, turned his head sharply, then his
eyes brightened as he saw Lanka. “Brother Lanka…”
The closed door suddenly opened, and Gin appeared at the door
like a ghost, looking at Lanka with eyes filled with resentment.
Hughes stopped his step towards Lanka, at a loss between the two
www.asianovel.com
85 Report
people. Lanka’s lips twitched and he walked towards Hughes. Gin
rushed out quickly and grabbed Hughes before him.
Lanka stopped a step away from Hughes and met Gin’s eyes. He
said, “I have something to say to you.”
“But I have anything to say to you.” Gin kept Hughes in his

arms and was about to head back.
But Hughes desperately planted his feet on the ground and refused
to move. Gin looked down at Hughes’ stubborn face and his
dissatisfaction was getting higher and higher.
Lanka threw a bomb in the moment of their stalemate. “I want to

take Hughes with me.”
Gin’s hand on Hughes’s shoulder loosened before tightening. It was

no longer resentment on his face, but a strong killing intent. “Do
you think you can?”
“Hughes has already agreed.”
Fangs shot out of Gin’s upper gums, slashing his lower lip, and
blood slid down the corners of his mouth. Gin looked at him like a
hunter staring at prey, slowly sticking out his tongue, little by little,
as if enjoying delicious food and tasting the sweetness on his lips.
Lanka smiled indifferently. “Do you still have nothing to say to

me?”
Gin’s pupils slowly shrank, then he dropped Hughes’s hand and

quickly flitted back into his room.
The door stayed open.
Lanka looked at Hughes’ look of anxiety and smiled. “Relax.

We’re just going to chat.”
www.asianovel.com
86 Report
Hughes said, “Then can I join the chat?”
Lanka petted his head. “ time.”
Gin coldly snorted from within the room, “Is the road from the
door to inside my room very far? Do you want me to give you
a tent and rations?”
“Wait for me.” Lanka lowered his hand, slowly walked into the
room and closed the door.
The most striking thing about Gin’s room was the workmanship of
his coffin. It was an irregular hexagon, like an elongated diamond.
Lanka said, “Do you let Hughes also sleep in a coffin?”
Gin sat in a chair with one and a half meter back, staring at him
coldly. “This is the topic you want to talk to me about?”
“As long as it is related to Hughes, it is my topic.”
“As long as it’s with me, Hughes said it doesn’t matter

where he sleeps.”
“Because Hughes is tolerant, you don’t have to be

considerate?” Lanka faintly sneered. “Are you bragging about
this?”
Gin said, “Whether I am considerate or not, it’s not your

place to come here and interfere.”
“Once you are aware of your own deficiencies, you criticize

others for not qualifying. Is this your weapon?”
The armrest was gripped tightly by Gin. He took a lot of effort to

hold back the impulse to not just rip out the armrest and throw it at
that smug face. “You just said, take Hughes with you?”
Looking out the window, Lanka responded with a question, “You
www.asianovel.com
87 Report
know that I like Hughes, right?”
“Hmph!” Gin’s dissatisfaction with him has soared several levels.

He actually dared to admit it!
“Because I like Hughes, I want to protect him and block

everything for him. Even… sacrificing myself is worth it.”
“If you’re trying to use goodwill to win my sympathy, then

don’t bother.” Gin rubbed his finger on the armrest. “In fact,
hearing you say that you want to sacrifice yourself, I am very
happy. Just afraid that your sacrifice won’t be definitive
enough.”
“What if Hughes is in danger, and you have to sacrifice

yourself to save him?”
“Do you think I am such a useless guy?”
Lanka was speechless.
Gin said, “Not to mention, with Hughes’ feelings for me, if I

am gone, he will live as if he’s dead. So in addition to
protecting him, I must take care of myself. Of course, this
kind of thing is only something the strong can understand.
For someone like you, the weak, can never understand.”
“You’re that confident?”
“Not confidence, trust.”
Lanka turned to look at him. “According to you, what is love?”
Gin looked up and stared at him proudly. “Love? Its definition

is… Hughes will only be happy with me, and only I can give
him happiness!”
Lanka looked at him for a long time, and finally sighed, “If only I
www.asianovel.com
88 Report
had Hughes come to Noah’s Arc after the growth period.”
“…What do you mean?” Gin frowned. It felt like he didn’t say

anything good.
“Nothing,” said Lanka. “Although you said so, I still have to

bring Hughes back.”
Gin spoke agreeably, “You can. Over my corpse.”
“It’s just to let him use his annual leave to go home to join
my wedding. I think… it doesn’t need to be so bloody?”
Gin’s eyelids opened and closed several times, “Join your

wedding?”
Lanka said, “I am sorry that I had no intentions to ask you.”
“You are getting married? Who is the bride? A man or a

woman?” Gin looked at him suspiciously. “You’re not going to
trick Hughes back, and then force him to marry you, right?”
Lanka raised his eyebrows, “I didn’t think of this, thank you

for reminding me.”
“Humph.”
“But even if I use tricks to get him to go back, with that

kind of… living-as-if-dead feelings for you, it shouldn’t be so
easily changed even if I use force, right?”
“There is no lower limit for character morale, do you think I

will believe you?”
Lanka pretended to be surprised, “Why do you think I will need

your trust? Hughes has already agreed, I am just here to
inform you. Yet some people are jealous enough to keep
Hughes outside.”
www.asianovel.com
89 Report
Gin hatefully said, “If it’s not for someone without eyes
breaking into my house, would I be jealous?”
Lanka said, “Big brother coming to see the younger brother

is just a family visit.”
“…” Gin suddenly hoped that Feisha was around. This guy might
look like a dullard, but who knew he was so good with words.
Lanka said, “If nothing else, I am going to find Hughes to go

eat, you stay sitting.” As he spoke, he turned to walked out. He
hadn’t gotten to the door before a rush of wind passed him and the
door was smashed open.
The conversation between Gin and Hughes came in from outside.
“Let’s go eat.”
“But Brother Lanka…
“He said he’s not hungry.”
“But…”
“He said that he really liked the coffin in my room and

wanted to lie a little longer.”
“…you agreed to let him lie in your coffin?”
“Of course, he is your cousin, so he is my cousin.”
“Gin.”
“Hm?”
“You’re really good.”
“Of course.”
www.asianovel.com
90 Report
Lanka went out and saw the back of Hughes and Gin disappearing
around a corner.
He stood in place for a long time before he laughed at himself.
Feisha sighed in Isefel’s room. After leaving the conference room,

he didn’t even think about it and went straight upstairs. It was the
habit of habits.
Isefel was reading a book as usual.
When Feisha sighed for the thirty-sixth breath, he finally couldn’t

help but ask, “Are you really not curious about why I am
sighing?”
“Hm?”
Feisha felt crazed. He had such hard earned gossip yet no partner
to share it with. This was really too… “If I count one, two, three,
and you don’t object, I will tell you why I’m sighing.” He didn’t
wait for Isefel’s reaction and, with extremely fast speed, said, “One
two three!”
Isefel glanced up at him.
Feisha smiled and said, “I knew it, in your heart, you actually
really wanted know. Alright, since you want to know, where
should I start?”
“Lanka invited Hughes to go back to attend the wedding?”
“…” Feisha looked at him with surprise. “How did you know?”
Isefel leaned against the sofa and crooked his finger at him.
Silky, dark long locks; fair and smooth face; dim yellow lighting; a
deep look in his eyes…
Feisha heard his heart go ba-dum, ba-dum, wildly fluttering, and he
www.asianovel.com
91 Report
could not help but walk forward.
Isefel’s hand reached out and slowly moved towards his chest.
Feisha didn’t know what he was expecting, but his heart beat like it
was trying to commit suicide against his ribs.
Isefel’s hand stopped in his suit, took off the brooch, and placed it
in the palm of his hand. “Look.”
Feisha dumbly shifted his sight.
On the brooch, the black jewel reflecting gold and silver flashed
with gold and silver light. In the light, a miniaturized version of the
conference room appeared.
“…” Feisha took thirty seconds before he realized what it was. He

couldn’t help but complain, “If I knew that there was such high-
tech spy gear here, I wouldn’t have worked so hard.”
Isefel lightly asked, “You really care about Gin?”
Feisha was confused, “Care about Gin’s what?”
The glare of gold and silver light faded, and Isefel clipped the
brooch back on him. “Nothing.”
www.asianovel.com
92 Report
Chapter 60
Although Isefel was very good looking, it was still boring to keep
staring at him for an hour. Thus, Feisha ran off to hang around
downstairs.
Strolling by the door of the restaurant, he saw Layton and Shamal

squatting, butts sticking out, one high, one low, as they peeked
through the crack of the door.
“What are you guys doing here?”
Shamal and Layton turned to look at him, expressions very normal,

“Watching a show.”
Shamal added, “This time, don’t try to fool us into giving you
a spot.”
“Why would I want a spot from you?” Feisha inexplicably

raised his eyebrows.
Shamal gave a ‘I’ve seen through you’ smirk.
Feisha bypassed him and went straight through the door.
Shamal and Layton dropped their jaws at the same time.
In the restaurant, Lanka was watching Hughes eat a lemon and

chocolate steak bite by bite with satisfaction. Gin sat across from
him, his expression as if he had smelled a cloth foot wrap that hadn’t
been washed for hundreds of years.
After Feisha entered, he even greeted them, then turned to the
www.asianovel.com
93 Report
door and used a voice that was not too loud, but definitely loud
enough to let everyone hear, “This seems to be a public place
where you can directly come in?”
Shamal, Layton, “…”
Feisha sat at the table behind Lanka’s, from this point of view he
could just see the expressions on Lanka and Hughes, and the back of
Gin’s head.
Ten seconds later, Shamal and Layton also walked in with great
confidence and sat next to Feisha.
Shamal whispered, “I bet Gin will definitely make a move!”
Layton nodded, “I also think so.”
Feisha sighed, “You guys really don’t understand Gin.”
Shamal looked at him suspiciously, “What do you mean?”
“With Gin’s personality, if he was going to erupt, he would

have erupted already. How can he just sit here and be
watching?” Feisha touched his chin. “I think they must have
reached some kind of compromise or some kind of tacit
agreement between them. ”
Shamal and Layton spoke together, “What agreement?”
Feisha smiled and said, “You want to know?”
The two heads obediently moved up and down.
“Go and ask them?” Feisha smiled quite kindly. “Remember to

tell me after.”
Shamal, Layton, “…”
“That’s right, don’t you guys think that there is something
www.asianovel.com
94 Report
missing on our table?” Feisha tapped a finger on the table that
was empty except for the vase.
Shamal said, “If you want to eat, go get it yourself.”
“Giving this opportunity to be alone with Antonio to me… is

okay?” Feisha just said the word ‘me’ and Shamal had already stood
up and rushed toward the kitchen.
Layton whispered, “Am I missing something?”
“Mhm.”
“What have I missed?” Since Feisha came, his hidden desire to

gossip had fully came out and taken over.
“A lot. For example, the opportunity to grow taller.”
“…”
Although the lemon chocolate steak was very large, and with
Hughes cutting them into very small pieces, he also did not eat fast,
he still finished eating.
Lanka looked at Hughes, but the words were to Gin. “I want to go

right now.”
Gin was not happy, “So early? Isn’t it a month later?”
“There are a lot of preparations for the ceremony and the

wedding. I have to go back and direct it.”
“Then you go ahead first.” Gin reached out and held Hughes’
hand on the table.
Lanka looked at Hughes gently, “I have too many things to

prepare, can you help me?”
Hughes nodded without hesitation.
www.asianovel.com
95 Report
Gin stared at him. “Is there no other transparent people?
Does Genesis have no other race? Why must Hughes go?
Also, the annual leave here is not that long!”
Lanka leisurely replied, “First, although there are other

transparent people, only Hughes is my cousin. Second, it’s
my wedding, Hughes has priority in helping. Third, because I
want Hughes to go. Fourth, I have already confirmed with
Isefel that Hughes has rarely taken annual leave for more
than two thousand years. Accumulated, he can go back to
Genesis for several years.”
Gin clenched his fists and stubbornly held onto Hughes, “Don’t
go.”
Hughes was put in a difficult position, “But this is Brother

Lanka’s wedding…”
“Then stay here for my wedding!” Gin blurted out.
Lanka smiled and said, “Oh? Who is the bride? I want to send
a wedding dress with diamonds and roses to the bride.”
“Of course it’s Hughes.” Gin put Hughes’s hand on his lips and
kissed it softly, looking at him seriously. “Stay, be my bride.”
Hughes was so flustered and red that he wanted to shrink and

disappear into his clothes.
Lanka said, “This kind of thing, shouldn’t you first ask the
elders of Hughes’ family?”
Gin said arrogantly, “For Mani’s side, I will go and speak for
myself.”
Lanka said, “A month later, I will be the new king of Genesis.

Why don’t you ask me first?”
www.asianovel.com
96 Report
“That’s a month later. I am going to marry Hughes now!”
Gin started playing rogue.
“The ambassadors for Noah’s Arc have always been

decided by the kings of each world. I hope that you can
remember that.” He secretly threatened.
“I came to Noah’s Arc not because Lord Cain asked me to

come, but because I wanted to come. I am free.” Gin sneered.
“If I have the opportunity to bring Hughes back to the blood
clan, I will be very happy.”
Lanka looked at him with knives in his smile.
Gin looked up and didn’t put him in his eyes.
Layton quietly scooted towards Feisha, scooted closer, and scooted

closer again.
Feisha couldn’t help but raise an arm and said, “Would you like
to sit on my knees?”
Layton hesitated, “Can I?”
“Of course. If there is any unfortunate objects flying this

way, I’ll have something to block it with.” Feisha smiled
happily.
Layton quickly kept him beyond arm’s length.
Hughes looked left to Gin, looked right to Lanka. After looking back
and forth for a long time, he finally spoke, “Gin…”
Gin gritted his teeth, “Do you really want to abandon me and
go with him?” His expression at the moment was like a big
chimney, constantly releasing dark grievances.
Hughes spoke with difficulty, “It’s just a month.”
www.asianovel.com
97 Report
“What is just a month?” Gin thundered, “Don’t you know that
it’s torture if I don’t see you for even an hour?”
Hughes’s eyes became wet.
Lanka couldn’t stand it, “What are you worried about?”
Gin glared at him hatefully, “You.”
Lanka gave up trying to communicate with this irrational and

irritated person, turned to Hughes and said, “Hughes, you decide.
It’s a month away from him to join me and your sister-in-law
for a once in a lifetime wedding, or… you choose for
yourself.”
Gin said coldly, “Since it is a choice, you should at least say

the options?”
Lanka said, “I think that with Hughes’ IQ, this option doesn’t
need to be said. Of course, if your IQ can’t comprehend it, I
am sorry!”
The fires of war between two armies grew, mixed with the ominous
aura Gin released earlier, the whole restaurant is filled with smoke
and tension.
“I have decided.” Hughes’ voice was like a beam of holy light,

and both of them looked at him with expectations. “I am going to
help Brother Lanka.”
The two people’s very different reactions allowed Feisha to finally

see the difference between the winner of the prize and the loser.
Hughes saw what Gin still wanted to speak, so he took the lead,
“Gin, just take it as me begging you.”
Lanka’s brow wrinkled, but because of how Hughes looked at Gin,

he forcefully smoothed it down.
www.asianovel.com
98 Report
The frost on Gin’s face finally melted under Hughes’s gaze, “It’s
just a month.”
Hughes nodded and smiled.
Gin reluctantly sighed and said, “If it’s even one day more, I
will go to Genesis to snatch you back.”
Hughes glanced at Lanka and saw that he had nothing to say and
nodded immediately.
“And, we have to communicate with each other every day.”

Gin said, “If there’s no word for one day, I will also go to
Genesis to snatch you back.”
Hughes stretched out his little finger, “Pinky promise.”
“Isn’t this too childish?” though Gin said that, he still stretched
out his pinky and hooked Hughes’ tightly.
Standing by the floor-to-ceiling window of the restaurant, looking

at Hughes’ group of three who were on the stage, Feisha sighed,
“This play is finally finished.”
Layton saw Gin was still reluctant, and couldn’t help but have
expectations, “Say, do you think that there will be a big
reversal in the end, with Gin retracting his words?”
Feisha said, “According to my experience, it is generally

impossible. Unless somehow, suddenly an assassin is
summoned, and Hughes… cough, cough. Peh, peh.”
Layton walked a few steps away, “You are so disgusting,

actually spitting.”
Feisha said, “…this is a habit of our’s, saving us from jinxing

the situation.”
www.asianovel.com
99 Report
Layton frowned. “So what you mean is that all humans have
this habit of spitting randomly?”
“…” Feisha said, “Oh yeah, why hasn’t Shamal come back
yet?”
Layton said, “Probably Antonio is not done, so he is waiting

in the kitchen.”
Antonio and Shamal waiting in the kitchen?
Feisha’s mind immediately conjured dirty images, “Let’s go take

a look.”
He excitedly went to the door, was just about to poke his head in
when Shamal rushed out and accidentally knocked him to the
ground, “Ah. Hurry, hurry, hurry, it’s too late!”
Feisha rubbed his waist. “What is too late?”
“The symptoms of Lunacy Syndrome have further

deteriorated. Although it is not the fifteenth, there are
already werewolves who have transformed and have to come
to Noah’s Arc early.” Shamal spoke as he ran. “We have to
receive the guests!”
Feisha reluctantly got up and said, “Even if that is the case,

you shouldn’t randomly slam into people, right?”
Layton was lying on the floor panting, as he spoke with a

displeased tone, “I, the one crushed, didn’t say anything, so
you… what are you complaining about?”
Feisha said, “Because sitting on you is not as comfortable as

a sofa.”
Layton, “…”
www.asianovel.com
100 Report
The two men rushed to the front desk while arguing and saw a
train-like vehicle coming from a distance.
Shamal groaned, “No way. So many?”
Gin frowned, “Where did you get the news?”
Shamal said, “The werewolf tribe’s Eastern Elder Prak. Big

brother Dia said that he had always been the contact
before.”
Gin still wanted to say more, but the cars arrived.
The car door opened and a large pass was thrown out.
Shamal reached for it, took a look and nodded. The werewolves
immediately orderly came down from the car.
“Wait!” Gin suddenly said, “Where’s your elder Prak?”

According to werewolf rules, the one at the forefront should always
be the elder.
www.asianovel.com
101 Report
Chapter 61
Translated by EllaBells of Exiled Rebels Scanlations
The werewolf who walked in the forefront mourned, “The elder

was unfortunately killed by the insane werewolves!”
Shamal was stunned, “But I just talked with him on the

transmission device.”
“Those were his last words!” The werewolf covered his eyes
with both hands.
Feisha shouted decisively, “Don’t let them continue to get

off!”
F***! Even if they were dressed up, they should have found a few
more reliable ones. The few in the back were like mountains, and
they were clearly made up of the Titans!
His voice just fell, and Gin and the werewolves moved at the same
time.
Feisha realized for the first time that despite looking like he could
be blown over by a stiff wind, with a sickly and weak kind of beauty,
Gin had such fast movements; such powerful force.
He only saw that wherever he went, the werewolves were

powerless to fight back, and each were thrown back into the train like
a shot put.
However, the werewolves kept coming, overwhelming him with

numbers. The ones not caught directly slipped past him and rushed
in Feisha’s direction.
www.asianovel.com
102 Report
Feisha immediately turned and ran to the lobby. “You guys hold
them off first, I will go find help!”
From behind, Layton and Shamal cried out, but he couldn’t spare
any thoughts for them. He just ran forward with his life on the line,
seeing the door in sight, a black shadow suddenly shrouded the
ground from above…
In a single flash—
He was grabbed and teleported three or four meters forward.
In fact, Feisha ‘s mind was completely blank, the situation at that

time did not allow him to have any thoughts or reaction.
“Is…” Feisha subconsciously said, but soon felt it was wrong.

Because this embrace was far less gentle than when Isefel hugged
him.
“Hurry and go call people.” Gin’s voice rang harshly in his ear.
Feisha was pushed and couldn’t help but look back.
Gin guarded the front doors. On the back of his black suit, a long
rip ran from the right shoulder to the top of the left hip, and the blood
beaded as it rolled between the white shirt and his skin.
Feisha didn’t dare look at it again. He rushed straight to the center

of the lobby, raised his head and shouted, “Come out and fight…
there’s people kicking in the doors!”
“Hoho!” The fastest was Asa.
With heavy footsteps, Asa waved a mace and jumped down from
the second floor with anger.
Feisha felt the ground shaking under his feet, and Asa quickly
passed him and rushed towards Gin’s direction.
www.asianovel.com
103 Report
Followed after him was Antonio, who had two kitchen knives in his
hands. Just by looking at the gleaming brightness on the kitchen
knives, one would know that they were sharp!
After Feisha finished lamenting, he waited in place for a while, yet,

Isefel did not appear. He could not help but feel surprised. According
to common sense, an airplane should drive much faster than any
locomotive.
He thought about it and turned to run towards the restaurant.
The floor-to-ceiling window design of the restaurant allowed him to

see the battle situation entirely.
But the battle before his eyes was far beyond his imagination.
Lightning and fire constantly flashed up and down. Isefel stood

coldly on the train, his black wings merged with the endless black
curtain.
The white lightning gathered under him and wrapped the car in a
silver net.
Gin’s hair was a mess, as he began killing faster and faster. It was
already hard to see a whole corpse near him.
The ones killing with even more enthusiasm were Asa and Antonio.
It seemed like they were competing, where one killed and threw it to
show the other.
Shamal hid within the safety range of the two and attacked with
fireballs. Layton had a small body and was easily darting through the
battlefield coldly whipping around a knife.
Feisha saw the scene gradually being controlled, and could not
help but wipe off some cold sweat. Perhaps because of the layer of
glass separating them, the horrifying scenes outside were like
illusions or scenes played on a movie’s silver screen. There was no
www.asianovel.com
104 Report
real sense of reality.
After calming down, he finally felt that he was a little dehydrated.

He turned to the kitchen to find water.
In the kitchen, the meat was on the cutting board, showing how
hurried Antonio was at the time.
He poured himself a cup of water and sipped it bit by bit. The water
slipped from his throat to his stomach, as if life was flowing through
him. He let out a breath and leaned against the cupboard for a
moment before he went out.
Less than a minute after going to the window, his expression

suddenly changed. Without any hesitation he grabbed a chair and
fiercely threw it at the window.
The glass broke like a scatter of water droplets, fell down, and
raised loud sounds of complaint below.
Feisha anxiously yelled at Isefel, “Watch out behind!”
In fact, even if he did not say anything, Isefel felt the change in the
flow of air behind him.
Gin finished off the werewolf at hand, looked up, and immediately

let out a low curse.
Isefel slowly flew up.
The train underfoot seemed to be an unhooked fish and fell silently

into the boundless darkness. Behind it, three trains that were
identical to the first one drove forward together.
Shamal looked at Asa and Antonio, who had already started to

clear the grounds. “They can’t get in without our permission.”
Gin shook his head, “The enchantment still has a power limit.
www.asianovel.com
105 Report
With their numbers, they can use brute force.”
Everyone’s face paled with defeat.
Was there anything more gloomy than after a fierce battle,

thinking that victory is in sight, only to find out it was a mirage?
Isefel flew into the building and put away his wings. He spoke from
up on high, “Temporarily hide inside the hotel.”
Asa shook the bloody mace angrily and shouted, “I am not afraid
of them!”
Isefel raised an eyebrow. “This is an order.”
Sounds of dissatisfaction came from Asa’s throat.
Above the reception area, the trains had begun to rally to break
through the enchantment.
Isefel turned, pulled up Feisha and left.
Feisha’s body suddenly felt limp, the considerations and

conclusions that were originally forming in his mind were all gone.
They went straight upstairs. Since Noah’s Arc’s rooms were infinite,
as long as they walked high enough, it was almost impossible to find
them.
Gin, Shamal, Antonio, Layton and Asa also caught up to them from
behind. The group of people climbed the stairs silently.
For the always-hoping-for-a-shorter-route Feisha, it was the first

time he discovered the benefits of Noah’s Arc — he could go hand in
hand with Isefel forever. The only shortcoming was that there were
too many extras following behind.
After an indisconcertable amount of time, the repeating floors

suddenly showed a different configuration, with a total of nine rooms
www.asianovel.com
106 Report
side by side.
Isefel explained without waiting for him to ask, “This is the 205th
floor.”
Is 205 also popular here? [T/N: 二百五 or 205 is also Chinese

for idiot, disappointing and/or half-hearted]
Feisha looked at the serious faces of the others and swallowed the
words back.
“Choose your room to rest.” Isefel lightly left those words.

Actually, he could still go higher. Feisha grasped Isefel’s hand and
refused to let go.
“What about those intruders?” Shamal burst out, unable to

suppress his agitation.
Gin laughed and said, “When they enter Noah’s Arc, they will
find that it is not as fun as they imagined.”
“What do you mean?”
“Temporarily secret.”
Asa, Layton, Feisha and Shamal looked at each other.
Compared to Isefel, Gin, and Antonio, the four of them were

considered new and they didn’t know enough about Noah’s Arc. But,
since they did not say anything, they also didn’t ask again, only
waiting for things to develop further.
“Right. Did Hughes and Lanka go back?” Feisha felt quite

sorry, otherwise there would be two more powerful forces. The
transparent nature of transparent people was always a treasure.
Gin’s made an ugly expression and let out a noise of confirmation.
Everyone picked a room and prepared to enter the door. Feisha
www.asianovel.com
107 Report
reluctantly let go of Isefel’s hand and took a couple of steps before
suddenly made an “ah” sound.
Shamal and Layton were suddenly nervous, “What’s wrong?”
Even Isefel and Antonio looked back at him.
“I’m hungry.” Feisha held the doorknob in one hand, held his
stomach in another hand, and looked at Isefel pitifully. “This, how
long will it take Noah’s Arc to wipe out the enemy?”
Gin glanced at Isefel and turned his eyes and said, “Let’s find
someone to go to the kitchen to get some food.”
Obviously the time needed was definitely longer than expected.
The floor suddenly went quiet.
Gin stared at Layton and smiled.
Layton was depressed, “Why me?”
“Because Hughes is not here, your body type is best.”
Layton said, “I am short, but I haven’t gotten to ground level

height; invisible to others, right?”
Gin said: “At least it’s easy to overlook. Otherwise, can you
find someone here that’s easier to overlook than you?”
“…” Layton didn’t even look and lowered his head and went
downstairs.
Feisha gratefully looked at Gin. But Gin just looked meaningfully at

Isefel. Feisha suddenly “ah”’ed again.
Gin didn’t have a good tone, “If you are worried that there is
no place to defecate after eating, then you don’t need to.
There is a bathroom in the room, a toilet in the bathroom,
www.asianovel.com
108 Report
you can sit on it day and night.”
“No, I am worried about the injury on your back.”

Remembering Gin’s rescue, Feisha naturally ignored his ridicule.
“Then how do you want to repay…” Gin began joking, but he

suddenly felt a chill on his body. He turned his head and saw Isefel
staring at him. The words about to leave his mouth immediately
changed directions. “It’s no use. Because I never look for
repayment for good deeds!”
Shamal looked at the wound on his back, “I will mend it for

you.”
Gin reached out and touched the wound gently, “Okay.”
“But first, let’s make it clear,” Shamal smiled, “I definitely

look for repayment for good deeds.”
After the big battle, everyone was very tired. Although Feisha was
only responsible for the two steps of notification and watching, but
the two hundred plus floors were not casually climbed. At that time,
the excitement and adrenaline kept him going. But now that things
had calmed down, his muscles began to ache and complain.
He took a shower and was so tired that he was about to drop. Just
then, the doorbell rang. He opened the door and saw Layton standing
outside, panting and holding two bags of things in his hand.
“What?”
“Bread and jam.”
Feisha eyes gleamed with greed and opened it. “This…should be

called Shacha sauce?”
Layton looked at him blankly, “Is there a difference?”
www.asianovel.com
109 Report
“One is sweet, one is spicy.”
“…Oh.”
Feisha turned over the Shacha sauce for a long time and suddenly
said, “Say, do you think they would use poison?”
“Poison? What is it used on? Shacha sauce? But that’s

sealed tight.”
“Bread. This is not sealed.”
Layton looked back and forth. “So, will you eat the Shacha
sauce directly?”
Feisha, “…”
www.asianovel.com
110 Report
Chapter 62
In the dark and quiet and, Feisha took a nap on the bed. When he
woke up, it was already eight o’clock in the evening.
Looking outside, everything was dark and calm. [T/N: 风平浪静 is

literally “smooth winds, quiet waves”, a metaphor for calm]
He sat up and slowly woke up, the thrilling scenes from earlier
were turned over in his head. He suddenly felt some belated fear. If
Gin hadn’t helped him block that strike in time, maybe he would have
been split in half and said GOODBYE to the world! [T/N: GOODBYE
was typed in caps in English in the original text]
Speaking of these colleagues on Noah’s Arc, those with strange

appearances were strange, those with weird eccentricities were
weird, but in key moments they were still very reliable.
He huddled in the quilt and his thoughts were everywhere, and the
more he thought about it, the more chilled he felt. He couldn’t help
but jump out of bed and run to ring the doorbell next door.
Back when they were picking rooms, he had already set his target.
Whichever room Isefel picked, he would pick the one next door. For
this reason, in the process of picking, he also knocked Layton to the
side. Now that he thought about it… it really was good foresight!
Who’s fault was it that made him feel scared while napping, only
thinking about Shacha sauce, Shacha sauce?
The door opened, but he didn’t see anyone.
Feisha stood at the door and softly called, “Isefel?”
www.asianovel.com
111 Report
“Mn.”
With permission, Feisha quickly entered the room and closed the
door.
Walking past the entrance hall, he saw Isefel seated in an

armchair. Several gems of different colors were placed side by side
on the coffee table, bursting with their own light. Amidst their lights,
Noah’s Arc’s lobby, restaurant, bar…each location was shown clearly.
Feisha could even clearly see the hairs on the heads of the
werewolves and Titans walking back and forth in these scenes.
“An all-round monitor,” he sighed and sat down across from

Isefel.
Isefel supported it with one hand and only occasionally glanced at

the lights, most of the time still focused on the book on his knee.
“Oh. I want to ask, when will the trap that Gin talked about
appear?” Feisha only sat for a while, but he already felt restless.
“What trap?” Isefel looked up at him.
Feisha said, “Didn’t Gin say that Noah’s Arc is not as fun as
they think? Doesn’t that mean there are traps here?”
Isefel said, “It’s not a trap.”
“Then what is it?”
Isefel thought for a moment, “Mechanism.”
Feisha was depressed. He was a vulgar and superficial person,

okay? Couldn’t he tell him the difference between the essence of a
trap and a mechanism?
“Then, when will the mechanism be activated?”
www.asianovel.com
112 Report
“Do not know.”
“…” Feisha huddled on the sofa, his stomach rumbled at a timely

moment.
Isefel frowned at him.
Feisha explained, “Although Layton brought food, I am afraid

they might be poisoned.”
“No poison.”
Feisha didn’t say anything and ran to his room. After a bit, he came
back gnawing on the whole wheat bread. With a few mouthfuls of
food, he regained a lot of energy, sat back down on the sofa with
great interest, and looked right and left at the lights, “Where is the
mechanism?”
This was like watching a soccer game. One must know where the
goal was in order to hope for the athlete to go in the right direction
and which side to kick the ball to.
“Room.”
“Room?” Feisha hesitated, “Which room?”
Isefel’s back suddenly straightened. Feisha immediately sat up

straight.
The werewolves and the Titans in the light began to head upstairs.
“Oh, their numbers seem to have decreased.”
Isefel replied, “The injured ones have already moved into

rooms.”
Feisha’s eyes brightened, “Ah, can we see them encountering

the mechanisms in the rooms?”
www.asianovel.com
113 Report
“It has not been activated yet.”
Feisha saw them scattering into different rooms on different floors

and couldn’t help but worry, “Ah, they are too scattered. Can the
mechanisms of each room be launched at the same time? If
they detect something and run out, it will be problematic.”
Isefel was not worried at all, “Yes.”
Listening to his words, Feisha also began to flex his muscles and
waited for a good show.
Just in that tense moment, the doorbell rang again.
Feisha just got ready to get up and open the door but saw Gin and
Antonio had already come in.
Gin saw Feisha staring at him, he couldn’t help but feel wronged,
“Please, this is not some beautiful romance movie, only
allowing in couples. And even if only couples are allowed
here, you can pretend that I am a pair with Antonio.”
Antonio side-eyed him. “Go away, don’t put me with you.”
Gin was dissatisfied, “What’s wrong with being with me? I’m a
proud member of the blood clan…”
“Frivolous.” Antonio cut off all his words with one word.
Gin shouted, “Where am I frivolous? You don’t even know

how focused on Hughes I am.”
“Right, right, not frivolous, it’s promiscuous!” Shamal also

suddenly walked in, followed by Layton.
Feisha hatefully jabbed the back of the sofa.
Gin and Shamal were still butting at each other when Isefel stood
up. “It’s time.”
www.asianovel.com
114 Report
Gin turned his head, “Which floor?”
“Seven, eight, nine, ten, and eleven.”
Gin smiled and said, “That’s rather concentrated, this makes

it convenient to solve.”
Feisha also stood up in a dignified manner, “Before you act, can

you explain the plan first? Let us also share the joy of
victory.”
Gin said, “Noah’s Arc does not have a physical form. Simply
put, it is just a bunch of energy from God. So, in theory and
in action, it can be arbitrarily changed.”
Feisha said, “The problem is, whether in theory or in action, I

can hear it but not understand it.”
Isefel said, “I can take out the floors where they are and
insert it onto any floor of Noah’s Arc.”
In Feisha’s mind, he quickly used the building blocks to imagine

the scene of a floor being taken out and then reinserted onto another
floor.
Shamal said, “What is the use of inserting the floor here and
there? Can’t they just walk down?”
“Wrong.” Feisha had already understood the meaning behind the

words and explained, “Noah’s Arc’s floors are infinite, that is to
say, as long as they are placed at hundreds of millions of
floors, they will starve to death before they get down. ”
Shamal and Layton looked at each other and raised their thumbs,
“Cruel, it’s really cruel.”
Isefel waited for them to finish talking and finally started.
www.asianovel.com
115 Report
The images in the gemstones gradually blurred, and then the
beams mixed together. In the middle of the light, there was a
building that was extremely majestic and exquisite, but the top could
not be seen.
Feisha whispered, “Where is this?”
Gin also spoke in a whisper, “Noah’s Arc in the eyes of Isefel.”
Feisha was tongue tied. He heard that the appearance of Noah’s

Arc was based on everyone’s imagination. He didn’t expect Isefel’s
imagination to be so rich.
Gin seemed to know his thoughts and whispered again, “This

should be a building in heaven.”
Feisha exclaimed, “Human architects should really go and

tour around.”
Shamal also joined into the conversation, whispering, “They have

gone, it’s just that they bought a one-way ticket.”
Just as they were talking, Isefel’s right hand moved.
The five floors slowly moved outward following his gesture until
they came all the way out. In the light, the twelfth and above floors
were all suspended mid air.
Isefel lowered his left hand gently and the twelfth floor dropped
down and was connected to the fifth floor.
The others held their breath and watched how he handled the
floors in his hand.
Isefel pushed up with his right hand.
The five floors flew upwards at the speed of light and they
disappeared instantly.
www.asianovel.com
116 Report
Feisha said, “Ah, where did it go?”
“Hundreds of millions of floors above, wasn’t it?” Isefel

lightly said.
Feisha sighed.
Shamal said, “Hey. They are all insurgents of The Liberation

Resistance. Don’t feel sorry for them. It’s just that we don’t
know if the werewolf tribe…” He took a look at Antonio’s
expression and swallowed back the following words.
Feisha shook his head, “I just feel that it’s a pity I can’t see
them waking up and panicking.”
“…” Shamal felt ashamed of his miscalculation of the capacity for

darkness in other people’s hearts. [T/N: the original text is “性
中” which means sexuality, but sounds similar to 心中
“within the heart”. So the line could also be translated to
“miscalculation of the capacity for darkness in other people’s
kinks”. Choose your prefered line LOL]
The strong enemy had retired so everyone slowly went back one
by one.
Shamal and Antonio were both eager to get in touch with the
werewolves, so they left the fastest.
Asa was deep asleep, so he was left alone to continue being two
hundred and five… Oh no, it’s two hundred and five minus five. [T/N:
again, 二百五 or 205 is Chinese for idiot, disappointing and/or
half-hearted lol. I realize that I typoed Ch62 and wrote 250
and that has been fixed]
In order to walk alone with Isefel, Feisha deliberately loitered

around the room, needing to go to the bathroom in one moment, and
then needing to finish eating the bread in another.
www.asianovel.com
117 Report
Gin knew his thoughts and was very supportive in bringing Layton
away with him. When he left, he gave Feisha a look that said he
definitely had to remember to repay this favor.
“Let’s also go?” After he estimated that everyone was pretty

much gone, Feisha moved in front of Isefel and smiled.
Isefel glanced at the half eaten bread in his hand, “Not eating
anymore?”
“Mn, I am full.” Considering that Hughes was not there, no one

would be cleaning the room. So he obediently kept the bread in his
hand and prepared to take it below to throw away.
Isefel closed the book and got up to leave.
Feisha pointed at the gems on the table, “You don’t need those
anymore?”
“Yeah. They’re useless.”
Feisha looked down carefully. The gems more or less all had cracks
now, the color was also not as clear as before. “Can you give them
to me?”
Although they were cracked, they were still gems. A starving camel
was bigger than a horse; gems were still worth more than stones.
“Mn.” Isefel’s voice was getting farther away.
Feisha stuffed the gems into his pocket and rushed over.
According to logic, it should be much easier to go down than to go

up. However, Feisha lost the moral support from holding hands and
soon became physically exhausted and panted as if he was an
asthmatic. In order to accommodate him, Isefel walked slower and
slower. In the end, it was almost at the speed of a turtle’s crawl.
www.asianovel.com
118 Report
Feisha dropped down to the floor and wiped the sweat on his face.
He drooped his head and said, “No can do. Can’t walk anymore.”
Isefel stopped walking and looked down at him.
Feisha raised his head and said, “Then, you go first?”
Although he said so, the look in his eyes clearly meant: If you really
go, you have no ethics!
Isefel slowly reached out his hand.
Feisha also dazedly reached out his hand.
Isefel flipped his palm, held his hand in his and led him down.
After Feisha was dragged by him for a few steps, he realized that
the scene of going upstairs had reappeared!
He looked at Isefel’s back with ecstasy, a sweet feeling wildly

growing in his heart.
“Arrived.”
After an unknown period of time, Isefel suddenly stopped and

came up with such a sentence.
“Ah?” Feisha blinked and looked at him, confused.
“Your room.” Isefel let go of his hand.
“My room… so fast.” Feisha coughed and put his hand behind
his back. This time he definitely wouldn’t wash that hand while
bathing. “Oh, I meant that there wasn’t anything scary about
going two-hundred something floors. Then, I’m going to sleep
first. Good night.”
“Mn.”
www.asianovel.com
119 Report
Good night should be replied with good night, right?
Feisha opened his door with a belly full of dissatisfaction.
A huge black shadow stood behind the door, and as the door gap
became bigger, it gradually exposed the mountainous body.
Feisha was shocked and suddenly felt his waist roughly grabbed
and yanked to the left.
Even though he moved away fast, he still felt a very cold wind from
the blade passing by and a few hairs dropped past his face.
Without waiting for the shadow to move again, an incandescent

light swept over his shoulder and shot directly into the doorway.
Then there was a scream and the sound of a heavy object falling to
the ground.
Feisha’s heart beat fiercely, his mind having not yet regained
thought process from the sudden shock.
“It’s over.” There was a voice softly comforting him from behind.
Feisha turned around and tackled into his chest and cried out,
“Scared me to death.”
The body being hugged was somewhat stiff.
A long time later.
“It’s okay.” The comforting words reappeared.
“But I am scared.”
“…it was an hour and a half ago.”
Feisha still kept his head buried in Isefel’s chest and refused to
come out. “But my legs have gone soft.”
www.asianovel.com
120 Report
This kind of rare opportunity to take some advantages, anyone
who didn’t use it was a fool.
“…”
“Also, if there is one who wasn’t caught, there might be

another that wasn’t caught.” Feisha finally raised his head, both
eyes filled with tears, and said in an incomprehensible voice, “I am
super fragile.”
“…”
That night, the helpless fallen angel could only agree to let that
shameless octopus who refused to come down from his body camp
out in his room.
www.asianovel.com
121 Report
Chapter 63
Although they were not on the same bed sheets, it was still better
to be under the same roof. Feisha felt very sleepy and when he
thought that Isefel was within easy reach, he felt steady enough to
sleep. It stayed steady until the sun was high up in the sky. When
Shamal came to report about the werewolves, he still refused to get
up from the bed.
“I only have one question.” Due to the previous

accomplishment of packaging Feisha to give to Isefel, Shamal
remained fairly calm when he saw this scene. “Did he just scram
down this morning, or has he been here all night?”
Isefel hadn’t answered yet when Feisha poked his head out of the
covers and glared at him. “You scram, your whole family
scram!”
Shamal spoke in a very understanding and low voice, “Not in a

good mood, seems like you didn’t scram.”
Isefel interrupted his contemplation, “Werewolf tribe?”
Shamal’s expression turned serious, “We already contacted the

werewolves, the Eastern Tribe’s Elder Prak is confirmed to be
rebelling and on the run. He is currently being hunted by the
other werewolves.”
“Wow. Became an elder and still going to rebel, does he

want to be the Patriarch instead? That’s just too greedy.”
Feisha sat up but stayed completely wrapped in a quilt, as if he was a
caterpillar inside its cocoon, only revealing his head to join the
www.asianovel.com
122 Report
meeting.
Shamal sighed, “Recently, the situation with the werewolves

has become worse and worse. The price of meat in the realm
kept rising again and again because the best meat was sent
to the dwarves and Hell to exchange for goods. Elder Prak
joined the Liberation Resistance to change the current
situation and seek benefits for more werewolves.
Unfortunately, it’s the wrong method.”
“Compassion for the enemy is a sign of rebellion, you have

to be careful,” Feisha reminded coolly.
Shamal said coldly, “My brother is the Fairy King. Do you

think I need to rebel?”
“This is hard to say. Please refer to your second brother —

Locktini.”
Shamal was stunned and spoke after a long time, “Second Royal
Brother was a special case.”
Feisha urged, full of bad intentions, “You can also be a special

case. I’ll be ample backing for you.”
Shamal side eyed him. “Other than your thick face, where
else are you ample?”
Feisha replied completely serious, “Amply loyal.”
[T/N: for “ample backing” the original Chinese text is “后

盾” which just means “backup/support” but “后” is
homonym to “厚” which is “thick”, which Shamal punned. In
Feisha’s reply he used “忠厚” which changed the meaning
to “deeply loyal”. Hopefully the English alternative was
acceptable lol]
Shamal, “…”
www.asianovel.com
123 Report
Isefel waited for them to both run out of words before he said,
“Does Antonio know?”
“He knows, he’s the first one I told.” Shamal paused before he
elaborated, “After all, this is his family’s business. It’s better
that he knows earlier.”
Feisha was curious again, “How is it his family’s business?”
Shamal said, “Don’t you know that Antonio was the previous
Werewolf Patriarch?”
“Nobody ever told me…” He pursed his mouth and shrugged,

“Do I need to apologize for that?”
Shamal proudly said, “Antonio was the last co-patriarch of the

werewolf tribe. Now the patriarchs of the werewolves
alternate between the Eastern Patriarch and the Western
Patriarch.”
“Is Antonio also your brother? Otherwise what are you

being so proud of?” Feisha deliberately poked at him.
Shamal responded immediately, “Don’t you feel that you’re

honored, working with such an exceptional colleague?”
Feisha spoke very emotionally, “His background has nothing to

do with me. I only recognize his cooking skills.” Since the
werewolf tribe was in a recession, there were probably no
advantages to be had. It doesn’t matter if he got close to them or
not.
Shamal looked at him sadly, as if it was the first time he truly

recognized this person.
“What was his decision?” Isefel’s voice regained his attention.
Shamal thought for a bit and realized that he was asking about
www.asianovel.com
124 Report
Antonio’s decision. “He didn’t say anything.”
Feisha made a guess, “Say, do you think that he will leave in

the middle of the night without saying anything, just leaving
behind a bloody will?” Often, people who never said anything
were the ones with the most unexpected actions.
Shamal said, “This will only put the werewolf tribe in a more
unfavorable situation.” As a representative of the werewolf tribe
in Noah’s Arc, the consequences of not reporting before leaving was
very serious.
Feisha said, “Speaking of, you just said that he was the last
co-patriarch of the werewolves. It sounds like it was a
position above countless people. So why did he come here to
be a chef?”
Shamal said, “Do you know how the sparrow died?”
Feisha quickly answered, “It was annoyed to death by me.”
“At least you have a bit self-awareness,” Shamal was

pleased.
Feisha looked up at the ceiling and drew circles on the sheets with
one hand. “Unfortunately, some people have no self-
awareness at all.”
Shamal frowned, “What do you mean?”
“It means that…” Gin walked in leisurely from the door,

“someone finds some people as annoying light bulbs.”
Feisha glared at him, “Do you think that energy-saving light

bulbs are not light bulbs?”
Really, one had not left yet and another one arrived.
www.asianovel.com
125 Report
[T/N: “电灯泡” electric light bulbs is slang for third wheel,
Feisha’s saying that even self-aware third wheels are still
third wheels]
Gin said, “I’m not doing anything, just woke up and felt a
little pain in my back. So I walked around to alleviate some of
the pain. Why does my back hurt so much, anyways? So
weird.”
Shamal followed up, “Could it be that for saving some

heartless person, you accidentally endured a stab?”
Gin said, “Oh, now that you mentioned it, I think it seems
likely…”
“Are you very idle?” Isefel asked.
Gin sighed, “Doesn’t someone think that they are putting

romance before friendship?”
Feisha heard his words and froze, then his eyes lit up, and then the
entire face that was resting on the bed also brightened.
Isefel looked at Gin coldly.
Shamal stood by Gin’s side and was hit by the crossfire. He didn’t
last a minute before he declared his surrender and abandoned Gin
and walked away alone.
After all, Gin had cooperated many times with Feisha, and although
his skills in being shameless had not reached its peak, it was still
easy to deal with this scene. He smiled and chose a sofa to sit on,
completely ignoring the cold and raging eyes of Isefel and Feisha.
Feisha spoke quietly, “I wonder what Hughes is doing right

now.”
Gin’s smile was stiff.
www.asianovel.com
126 Report
Feisha said, “I don’t know if he’s with Lanka?”
Gin withdrew his smile.
“People are actually very impulsive. Otherwise there will

not be situations of runaway brides, or situations of stealing
someone’s marriage scene.” His expression suddenly became a
bit strange, as if he thought of something very troublesome.
“If you want me to go out, you can just say it straight.”

Gin’s voice squeezed out between his teeth.
Feisha did not respond.
Gin turned his head and looked at Isefel, confused, “What’s

wrong with him?”
Isefel raised an eyebrow. “You pay.”
“…” Gin ran a hand over his hair and threw a look at him. “Can’t
we all just get along?”
Isefel reached out a hand and lightning flashed within in his palm.
Gin leaned back and huffed, “Cheater. You’re only allowing

yourself to play around, only letting others get played.”
Isefel silently expressed that of course, this was how it should be.
“There is something, I don’t know if I should say it,” Feisha

looked at Gin and spoke slowly.
Gin said, “If it’s a good thing, just say it.”
“…”
“If it’s an average thing, then pick something to say.”
“…”
www.asianovel.com
127 Report
“If it’s a bad thing, don’t say it if possible.”
Feisha said slowly, “I don’t know if it’s a bad thing, it’s just
my guess, but it’s related to Hughes.”
Gin ducked next to him and asked with a lowered head, “What
guess?”
Feisha rubbed his chin and said, “Don’t you think that it’s very
coincidental that Lanka and Hughes had just stepped out
before the Liberation Resistance stepped in?”
Gin’s expression froze.
Isefel took a moment and added, “Genesis is very complicated,

the Liberation Resistance is very active there.”
Gin felt a little unsteady on his feet.
“Of course, this is just a guess for me. It may be a

coincidence.” Feisha was afraid that he made an impulsive mistake
and hurriedly turned around.
But Gin was completely immersed in the uneasiness of his

imagination at this time, there was no way he heard anything else. “I
want to take my annual leave!” He looked at Isefel, his
expression was very serious and determined.
Isefel didn’t think before he answered, “Okay.”
Gin turned and left.
Feisha asked curiously. “He doesn’t have a pass for Genesis,

right? Can he go?” He recalled his bitter experience of illegally
entering the Fairy Realm.
Isefel was indifferent, “Does that have anything to do with

me?”
www.asianovel.com
128 Report
“Oh, I was just curious.”
Hughes and Gin were gone, Antonio was quiet, and Shamal chased
Antonio every day, willingly acting as a porter. Layton was still boring
with his inventions and Asa slept all day, ate some food, and then
went back to sleep.
Once a month, the werewolf group came quietly and left quietly.
Noah’s Arc was calm for a period.
But even if the days were like this, Feisha still felt very dissatisfied.
His dissatisfaction was mainly because of Isefel.
Although it could be said that under the duress of many shameless

acts of tricks and stalking, Isefel finally closed an eye to him and
accepted his behavior of breaking onto his floor every day, the
relationship between the two was still only of close friends
cohabitating. There was still a long way before intimacy.
The most common thing they did together was reading, with one
side speaking. It was actually just Isefel reading the history accounts
to him. But it was pure reading, without any ups and downs or
annotations. Although Isefel’s voice was very nice, he looked very
good, but… just listening and looking couldn’t fill anyone up.
After another lecture, he went downstairs to breathe just in time to

see Layton hurry past.
“Where are you going?”
“There is a guest,” Layton stopped and looked back at him,

“Would you like to go together?”
“Not going.” Feisha slouched against the banister. After Gin left,
he became a veteran employee. Anyways, Shamal came later than
him, so he didn’t have the qualifications to manage him. Isefel and
Antonio would not manage him. As for Layton and Asa… they were
www.asianovel.com
129 Report
completely negligible.
Layton hurried down again.
After the footsteps disappeared completely, Feisha suddenly

remembered that the werewolves had just left and would not come
back in the next few days. Which meant that it was probably not a
frequent visitor today. The feeling of grieving over certain sentiments
suddenly disappeared. He draped himself over the banister and
eagerly looked down to the lobby, waiting for the guest to appear.
After about twenty minutes, a figure appeared as expected.
Feisha looked for a long time and finally recognized who the figure
was, his pupils dilated.
At the same time as he felt shocked, the figure seemed to feel his
gaze and slowly looked up.
Four eyes met, Feisha immediately wore a smile and waved.

“Welcome!”
The other party quickly looked away, pretending as if they did not
see each other, and walked up the stairs.
Feisha put his hand down and spoke to himself, “What is that
person doing here?”
www.asianovel.com
130 Report
Chapter 64
The sound of footsteps coming upstairs was getting closer and

closer, Feisha turned around and saw black hair with a handsome
face.
Isefel was also a black haired beauty, but most of the time he was
like a statue, within sight but out of reach. But the one before him,
even if his face was expressionless, one could still understand
everything in his heart at anytime and anywhere.
Feisha’s mood dropped as he thought of that statue.
“Hmph, are you using that dead expression to greet

guests?” The other party apparently felt very uncomfortable with
his poor expression.
Feisha immediately pulled up a professional smile, “Of course

not. I just just regretting that my legs are too short and I
didn’t meet up with you personally. Your Highness Prince
Locktini.”
Locktini looked at him askance and walked up the stairs.
Feisha followed, feeling very curious.
Shamal complained in a low voice, “I am also a prince, how

come I never enjoyed such treatment?”
Feisha said, “That’s why as a prince, just be a prince, don’t

run away to find a part-time job, otherwise your value is
easily dropped.”
www.asianovel.com
131 Report
Shamal said, “Then I can enjoy this treatment after I
resign?”
Feisha sighed, “The stain has already been recorded and

filed away and can’t be erased.”
“…What about big brother Dea?”
Feisha replied very quickly, “He is different.”
“What’s different? Actually in comparison, my honor and

prestige should be a bit higher.”
“Marrying into a prestigious family is like a carp becoming

a dragon — the value is instantly multiplied hundreds of
times and can’t be compared.”
Shamal said, “Then, I seem to be already within that

prestige.”
“That’s why you can only be considered returning to the

original shape.” [1]
“…this does not seem to be a compliment.”
“If it was a compliment, I wouldn’t have said it.”
The two of them went back and forth, enthusiastically trading

barbs, but Locktini suddenly stopped and turned and lowered his
head.
Since the step he stood on was two higher than theirs, Shamal and
Feisha could only look up at him.
“Did no one tell you that it is rude to whisper behind

someone’s back?” Locktini condescendingly waited for their
response.
“Sorry,” Feisha apologized with sincerity. Then he pulled Shamal
www.asianovel.com
132 Report
with him up in front of him and prepared to continue the
conversation from earlier.
Shamal felt his scalp go numb from Locktini’s stare and whispered,
“My Second Royal Brother has a fierce temper.”
Feisha feigned confusion, “Why would he get angry? I am very

capable of humbly listening to critiques. Doesn’t he say that
we should not whisper behind him? So I changed to openly
and clearly converse in front of him.”
Shamal didn’t dare to look back at all. He could only quietly bring
up his thumb to show encouragement.
Feisha turned to Locktini and smiled, “His Royal Highness

Locktini should be very pleased, right?”
Without a word, Locktini reached out a hand and a ball of flames

appeared to show exactly how strong his inner rage was at the
moment.
Shamal pulled Feisila’s sleeve and quietly complained, “Didn’t I

say, don’t play too much.”
Feisha gnashed his teeth and replied, “Who was it that gave a
thumbs up just now?” In these times, loyalty was more expensive
than diamonds.
Shamal toughened himself and spoke up to Locktini, “Royal

Brother. Feisha was just joking around, he has always been
like this… breezily humorous.”
Locktini glared at Feisha and spoke coldly, “Is that so?”
“That’s right. People call it ‘can’t be knocked over by

winds, gentle and entertaining’, shortened to ‘breezily
humorous’ by your little brother, me.”
www.asianovel.com
133 Report
The direction of Feisha’s wind has always turned very fast. [2]
The flame was extinguished. Locktini said coldly, “Why aren’t

you leading the way?”
Feisha immediately took the lead.
“Where do you live?”
Just as Feisha was about to open the door for him, Locktini
suddenly came up with such a question.
Feisha’s body was instantly stiff.
It seemed that someone also asked him this recently, where was
so-and-so’s room, and the relationship between them was…
Shamal cautiously asked, “Royal brother, why are you

asking?”
Locktini tossed his hair, covering his uncomfortable expression for

a moment, “I am afraid he might harass me at night.”
This excuse was really bad.
Although Shamal was his younger brother, he couldn’t help but spit
in his heart. “Uh, you can rest assured, right now he is…”
“I live on the upstairs of upstairs,” Feisha quickly cut off his

words.
Locktini frowned, “That is to say, your room is above mine?”
“The floor is, the room is not. The room is bit more to the
side.”
“I want to change rooms.” Locktini turned and left.
Shamal and Feisha looked at each other.
www.asianovel.com
134 Report
Locktini turned and said, “Why aren’t you keeping up?”
Who exactly was the front desk manager?
Feisha wrongfully went to keep up. Shamal followed him.
Feisha suddenly remembered, “Where is Layton?” When

receiving guests, wasn’t he running all enthusiastically?
Shamal whispered, “Royal Brother said that he is not good-

looking, so he let him go back first.”
“Those aren’t the words originally used, right?” Feisha could

think with his kneecap and still figure out that the original words
were much sharper.
“Royal brother said, ‘Unsightly. Go away!’”
Feisha, “…” Simple yet so powerful.
Shamal evaluated Feisha, “Speaking of, you are pretty good

looking. Much better than I imagined.”
“We have known each other for so long, your impression of

me is still only within your imagination?” Feisha resentfully
said, “Can’t you just see it clearly?”
Shamal said, “I meant before I knew you, my impression of

human beings.”
Feisha curiously said, “What did you imagine?”
“It’s about the same as Layton.”
“…you are also unsightly, go away.”
Locktini’s footsteps stopped again. Feisha and Shamal obediently

closed their mouths at the same time.
www.asianovel.com
135 Report
“He is right,” Locktini said to Shamal, “You should also go.”
Shamal looked at him incredulously, “Second brother? Although

when you rebelled, I helped big brother deal with you, also
laughed at you in front of the ministers and called you not
self-aware, and cursed you to go to hell after you stabbed big
brother… but, well, we are also brothers. You are being so
hurtful!”
Cursing people to hell was not comparable to the hurt of ‘you go’…
Shamal’s mental structure was also quite strange. Feisha looked
happily from the sidelines.
Locktini sneered, “You still recognise that I am your

brother?”
Shamal said, “It is written in the family tree.”
“So we are brothers in blood?”
“Father and mother have confirmed so.”
“Then,” Locktini’s dark eyes were as cold as frost. “Who was it,
after I was arrested, ran to Almedande and proposed to lock
me in the Water Prison and let all kinds of torture methods
have a turn on me?”
Shamal shrank his head away, “Either way, big brother

definitely wouldn’t have agreed, so I just said it for fun.”
Could this kind of thing be said for fun? Feisha once again
confirmed that this child’s brain was not normal.
Locktini’s hand stretched out again…
“Feisha, my royal brother will be handed over to you. You

should take good care of him, make sure that he feels at
home, completely satisfied and happy!” The last four words
www.asianovel.com
136 Report
came over from the end of the hall.
Thus, on the empty stairs, there was only one long-haired and one
short-haired left, the two people looked at each other.
Locktini turned away first and said, “Hurry up and lead the
way.”
Feisha followed him, whispering depressedly, “Saying lead the

way, but still walking so fast.”
Not long after he said that, he was surprised to find that Locktini’s
footsteps slowed down to walk side by side with him.
“From what Dea said,” Locktini said slowly, “You were

originally planning to visit me that day?”
This was a huge misunderstanding. His original intention that day

was just to not end the annual leave so quickly and return to Noah’s
Arc. But even if it was a misunderstanding, it was a beautiful
misunderstanding. Feisha was certainly not foolish enough to admit
that, so he stupidly confirmed, “Of course. We did go through so
much trouble together.”
The corners of Locktini’s mouth slightly raised before the

expression was quickly put away, and said with a very fast and
extremely quiet voice, “Thank you.”
“Oh, ah?” Feisha was stunned. The sentence just now was him
hallucinating, right? An illusion? No matter what, Locktini did not
seem like someone who would say thank you. But then again, even
Tsukasa Domyoji can fall for Tsukushi Makino[3], Locktini saying
thank you should not be impossible. He was filled with great
expectation, “Can you say it again?”
To be thanked by the incomparably arrogant second prince of

fairies, it was such a satisfying thing!
www.asianovel.com
137 Report
“Did I say something just now?” Locktini stared at him coldly.
Feisha quickly put away his smile and lowered his head, “Your
room is here.”
“Where is your room?”
“A little bit to the side of under your feet.”
Locktini wordlessly stared at him.
“Is… is there a problem?” Feisha was uncomfortably stared at.

His room was not a time bomb. Was it necessary to avoid it so?
Locktini said slowly, “Do you think that I am not worthy of

being equal to you?”
“You are thinking too much, obviously it’s me that isn’t

worthy of being on equal footing with you.” Feisha finally
understood the meaning of his words, “If you are willing to lower
yourself to live on the same floor as me, haha… then it’s
definitely honor that was bestowed on me from a lifetime of
praying.” He can live wherever he wants, either way, Feisha doesn’t
sleep in his room at night.
“Lead the way.”
Does he have no other features besides leading the way?
Why does it seem like he’s saying that he was a guide dog? Feisha
walked down while protesting in his heart.
“What are you thinking?” Locktini asked from behind him.
“I am not thinking about anything. Your honorable

demeanor made my mind blank.” For Feisha, spouting flattery
was easier than breathing.
Locktini seems to be satisfied and didn’t say any more.
www.asianovel.com
138 Report
After much difficulty, he finally settled him into a room and told
him that he lived next door. Feisha wiped his sweat and was about to
leave but he heard another order from within the room, “Wait by
the door.”
“Fuck!” Feisha couldn’t help but kick the wall.
Actually, before, in human society, the procedures for receiving

VIPs were a hundred times more complicated. Just checking the room
could be done several times from the staff to the supervisor to the
manager to the director to the general manager. However, after
arriving here, he didn’t know if it was because the guests were too
few, or if the hotel had too many high quality guests. In short, Feisha
had become accustomed to anarchism. So Locktini’s series of
requests made him impatient to the extreme.
Locktini settled his things and came out. White shirt, beige tights,
high boots, ponytail. Neat and noble.
Feisha stared at his chest and emotionally thought: If there were

two more lumps in the front, it would be so wonderful!
“What are you looking at?” Locktini asked coldly.
Feisha’s mind was immediately saved!
No, he already had Isefel… although Isefel hadn’t asked for him
yet. However, it was not right to have two rails. Even if it was just a
mental derailment, it is still being derailed!
He cleared his throat and tried to find the impatient emotions from
before, and then said, “What else can I do for you?”
Locktini said, “Dining. Do you actually need me to remind

you?”
I am not a worm in your stomach. If you are hungry, you should

remind yourself. Do you need a radio station to remind you as if it’s a
www.asianovel.com
139 Report
weather report?
Feisha lowered his head and his mouth quickly muttered a bunch
of things.
“What are you saying?” Locktini asked sullenly behind him.
“I am silently recording the time you are hungry.” Feisha

turned with a bright smile and walked out, “The same mistake
can’t be made twice.”
Locktini stared at his smile and say, “Then why aren’t you
leading the way?”
Leading the way again. Feisha’s guide dog fate continued…
Finally, Locktini was sent to the restaurant to enjoy the brunch,

then he asked to tour Noah’s Arc. It was clear that every room on
every floor of Noah’s Arc was similar, and yet Locktini still looked
through them one by one all the way until night time. Feisha could
only escort him to dinner. At the end of the dinner, he thought he
could get free. Who knew that Locktini would proposed to drink a few
glasses.
Feisha finally couldn’t help but speak out, “I’m sorry, our
bartender is out on annual leave, coincidentally not in the
hotel.” He couldn’t help but grateful that Gin disappeared at this
time.
“It doesn’t matter,” Locktini said, “I can do it myself.”
Feisha refused, “I am sorry, our hotel does not provide self-

service.”
Locktini raised his eyebrows, “Or do you want to continue to

take me around the hotel?”
Touring the hotel or going to the bar?
www.asianovel.com
140 Report
After a difficult ideological struggle, Feisha said resolutely,
“Please allow me to lead you.”
But one really couldn’t tell until it was happening.
Locktini may not have Gin’s superb techniques, but at least he

didn’t have a ton of weird personal preferences. Therefore, the
alcohol he mixed were much more orthodox.
He saw him point with a finger, the orange-red liquid was lit up by
blue flames, climbing higher inch by inch, then inch by inch coming
down. It was beautiful like magic.
Feisha couldn’t help but applaud.
Locktini looked up confidently, “Try it.”
Feisha took the cup, the flame on the liquid was already
extinguished, releasing a mysterious fragrance. “What is this?”
In light of the aphrodisiac incident, he was very cautious about

eating anything.
Locktini said, “Honey Orange Orchid.” [4]
“Fruits? Flowers?”
Locktini impatiently spoke, “Alcohol.”
Feisha’s mind churned and he said, “My stomach has been bad
recently, I can’t drink alcohol.”
“Bad stomach?” Locktini frowned, “Let me have a look.”
“No need,” Feisha put down the cup and quickly dismissed it,
“This is an old problem. It has been with me for many years. I
am very used to it.”
Locktini fixed his eyes on him for three seconds, then walked away,
www.asianovel.com
141 Report
“As you will.”
Feisha inexplicably looked at his back, then looked at the cup on

the bar. He finally decided that one less thing was better than one
more thing. Going back to the room to sleep was priority — of course,
the room was Isefel’s room.
Usually at this time, Isefel always sat on the sofa reading a book.
Actually, he once curiously observed, would staying in that position
not cut off blood circulation and cause his limbs to go numb and
such. But the result of observation was that he himself felt paralyzed
from the legs to the arms while Isefel was still fine.
This once again proved how fragile the human body was.
Feisha walked into the room and surprisingly found the sofa to be
empty. Not in the pool, not on the sofa, then at this time he should
be…
His eyes violently brightened and almost lunged towards the

bathroom door. Actually, he had waited for this opportunity for a long
time —
Isefel taking a shower in the room, and then he pretended to

inadvertently break in… Hehehe, this way he could see whatever he
wanted to see. If the ground happened to be very slippery, then the
foot might conveniently slip…
“Hahaha…” That beautiful future was right before his eyes. He

calmed his mind, reached out and prepared to pull open the door,
but the door opened from the inside.
White shirt, black suit… The steam was still lingering, apparently it
was just after washing up.
Feisha dropped his head down in disappointment. If only he knew,

he wouldn’t have been with Locktini for so long.
www.asianovel.com
142 Report
“Bath?” Isefel moved his body aside.
“No.” Feisha turned away silently.
Isefel followed him, and said, “Was it busy today?”
“It’s okay.” Feisha finished his reply, only to realize that Isefel
was caring about him, so his feelings quickly changed. He left behind
the previous moment’s regrets and began to spill and rant all about
Locktini’s bad conduct today.
“Say, did he come to make trouble or what?” After Feisha

finished complaining, he still felt that it was wasn’t enough.
Isefel was silent.
“What do you think he is here to do?”
Wasn’t Noah’s Arc supposed to be a transfer station? Why was it

that the guests that he met from Noah’s Arc strange all had such
strange reasons? What to avoid the moon; what assault; what to ask
master to a challenge…
“Is it important?” Isefel asked lightly.
“Of course it’s important. I want to know what he is doing

and when he leaves so I can be mentally prepared. I can’t
always be at his beck and call like this.” Feisha finished
complaining and found Isefel looking at the book indifferently.
Although it was said that the sin he was carrying was indifference,
but he was too indifferent. He should at least try to express his point
of view or take up Feisha’s side and against a common foe.
Feisha stared at him, unconvinced, for a long time, and the

indignation in his eyes was slowly replaced by doubts. “Did you fall
asleep? The page has not been turned for an hour.”
www.asianovel.com
143 Report
Shua.
A page turned.
www.asianovel.com
144 Report
Chapter 65
At five o’clock the next morning, Feisha felt like he couldn’t sleep.
After nearly an hour of tossing and turning, he finally couldn’t help
but sit up and quietly turn on the bedside lights.
The black-and-white room gained a warm glow in the dim light. He

pulled the quilt up and slowly scooted his body to the edge of the
bed. Isefel was sleeping on his back. His long eyelashes covered the
lower lids and his appearance was innocent and soft.
For the first time, Feisha discovered that Isefel could have such a
cute and pure side.
The long eyelashes suddenly moved up, the ink-colored eyes first
looked at the ceiling, and then slowly looked towards his direction as
his head turned.
Feisha sprawled on the edge of the bed, his chin resting on the
back of his hand. He smiled and said, “Good morning.”
Isefel looked up at the wall clock for the time, then he turned back
and closed his eyes to continue to sleep.
“Don’t sleep, let’s chat,” Feisha laid his upper body on the bed.
Isefel didn’t move.
“Why don’t we chat about The Liberation Resistance?”

Feisha’s body moved more and more forward. “The history of Hell
is also OK.” Now that he spoke of it, it would be nice if there was a
history class to help him fall sleep.
www.asianovel.com
145 Report
Isefel continued to ignore him.
Feisha decided to use his last move. He took a deep breath and
sang loudly, “The girl of Ali Mountains…” [1]
Isefel suddenly reached out and pulled him into his arms on the
bed.
Feisha’s heart jumped more than three hundred times in a state of

madness before he gradually realized what happened — his face was
pressed against a strong and broad shoulder, right before his eyes
was a chest rising and falling with each breath. Isefel’s hand was still
on his back, the warmth of his palm could be felt through the
pajamas.
“Hey.” He peaked up at the side of the absolutely perfect face,

and whispered, “I can’t sleep.”
Isefel kept his eyes closed, raised his left index finger and gently
poked.
The light suddenly went out.
The room returned to darkness.
He didn’t know if Isefel’s embrace was too warm, or if he felt weary

after a shock, but the sleep that eluded him for over an hour finally
added weight to his eyelids. Feisha adjusted to a more comfortable
position and fell deep asleep.
Just like that, three hours of sleep passed by.
If it wasn’t for a rush of rings from the doorbell, Feisha would

probably have continued to sleep.
He opened his eyes. The room was still dark, and the echo of the
doorbell remained from his dream, but his surroundings were silent.
www.asianovel.com
146 Report
“Just now, did someone knock on the door?” He muttered.
“Mn.” Isefel replied softly from above his head.
“Where are they?”
“Outside.”
“Why is there no sound?” Could it be that Isefel also was not a

morning person, got angry and killed whoever was outside? But there
were only a few people on Noah’s Arc, who was so unlucky?
“I used a barrier to block the noise.” Just as he spoke, the

doorbell madly rang again.
Feisha said, “Continue to block.”
Isefel was good at everything.
The room was restored to the quiet world of two people. Feisha’s
head gently shifted, as if confirming that the pillow under the head
was indeed Isefel’s arm. Isefel also shifted.
Feisha felt locks of long hair brush over his forehead, and it was as
soft as a peach flower petals that fell during spring. He gulped
nervously and broke the silence, “Who is it that’s ringing the
doorbell?” As he spoke, he regretted that he could not swallow back
the air that had just formed the words.
“Layton,” Isefel gave a straightforward answer.
Feisha paused and curiosity suppressed the feelings of remorse for

the moment, “What is he doing here? Is there another guest
coming?”
Shamal’s style was much more casual than Dea’s. In the past,
whenever guests booked with them, Dea would hold a meeting in
advance to give a general summary on what guests were coming,
www.asianovel.com
147 Report
what background they had, and any requirements they had. But
Shamal was completely a self-service: welcome the guests into the
hotel, arrange a room, the rest was up to the guest themselves all
the way until the guest left.
In the darkness, Isefel was silent for a long while, “Aren’t you not
a morning person?”
Feisha blinked, “If I slept my fill, I won’t be.”
Isefel silently noted it down.
“Hey, should we go out and ask what happened? It would

be bad if The Liberation Resistance came knocking on our
door again.” The last terrorist attack left a shadow of fear in his
heart.
Isefel said, “Not The Liberation Resistance.”
Feisha didn’t ask him how he knew. Since he saw Isefel’s methods
in monitoring and control last time, he no longer had any curiosity or
doubt about his abilities.
“Then let’s leave him be.” He struggled for a long time between
his curiosity and Isefel’s embrace and finally decided to choose the
embrace.
Click.
The light turned on.
He had just made a difficult decision yet Isefel was ready to get up.
Feisha unwillingly raised his head and let Isefel pull his arm away.
“Getting up so early?”
“Mn.” Isefel stood up and walked in the direction of the bathroom.
Feisha suddenly straightened up and rushed to the end of the bed,
www.asianovel.com
148 Report
and spoke towards the bathroom, “Sleeping on the floor recently
has made my waist really sore.”
Isefel went into the bathroom.
“That…” It actually became easier to say certain things without

seeing Isefel, “In any case, your bed is so big, it’s not like you
need it all to sleep. Can you not share a bit of it with me? Just
a little. Recently, my dieting has been very successful.” He
waited a moment, then, afraid that Isefel thought he was trying to
take a mile with an inch and might drive him back to his room, he
hurriedly added, “If you can’t, uh, I won’t force it. After all,
compared to my original bed and room, the floor here is
much safer, at least I won’t die without knowing why.”
Water sounded from the bathroom. Feisha flopped down in bed in

frustration. With so many sins in Hell, why did Isefel have to end up
with indifference?
Lust, wrath, greed, sloth… These didn’t seem to be too good

either. For example, lust…
In his mind, Isefel sat in a nightclub, and the image of the various
ladies and mothers hooking up appeared.
“Uh…”
Another example was anger… As soon as the scene changed, it

became an image of Isefel kicking the table angrily and beating his
wife.
“Cough…”
Another example was greed… The wife was gone. In front of Isefel
were mountains of countless gold and silver instead. He sat at the
top and excitedly weighed them with a scale.
Feisha reluctantly surrendered. After some comparison, he realized
www.asianovel.com
149 Report
that in fact, indifference was still a relatively minor sin.
The sound of water stopped. After a while, Isefel came out from
there. Feisha bit the quilt and looked at him pitifully.
Isefel looked at him fixedly for a long moment, faintly said, “Not
allowed to have a morning temper.”
“Yes, sir!” Feisha leapt up from the bed and saluted.
“You are not allowed to jump around in bed.”
Feisha quickly returned to his original position and smiled

charmingly. Isefel reached out and opened the door.
Layton fell in and looked around with a sleepy look, “Why are you
guys in my room?”
Feisha smiled darkly and said, “Because you owe me eight

million gold coins, so you mortgaged your room to me.”
“Oh. Then I will go to sleep next door.” Anyways, Noah’s Arc

may be short on anything else, but they were definitely not short on
rooms. Layton got up and walked two steps. He suddenly woke up
and turned and said, “Ah, did you guys open the door?”
“No. We didn’t open the door.” Feisha said and suddenly

grinned. “We sought you out for fun!”
Layton said, “I am not joking around with you, something

huge happened!”
“What happened?” Feisha’s spirit lifted the moment he heard

that something huge happened.
“His Royal Highness Locktini is looking for you

everywhere.”
“…” Feishaa’s spirit suddenly faded, and the whole body slumped
www.asianovel.com
150 Report
on the bed, and lazily spoke, “Tell him, I accidentally died in my
sleep last night. Tell him not bother to think of me, let me go
with peace of mind.”
Layton looked at Isefel in distress. Isefel turned to Feisha.
Feisha acted pitiful, “Can’t I?”
Isefel said, “Why are you afraid to see him?”
“I’m afraid to see him?” Feisha quickly climbed up and sneered

with his hands on his hips. “Haha, have you seen a mouse that is
afraid of cats?”
Isefel, Layton, “…”
Feisha smiled awkwardly and said, “I spoke wrong, let me try

again. Haha, have you seen cats that are afraid of mice?”
Layton said, “If His Highness Locktini is a mouse, it is still a

magical high-powered mouse.”
Feisha remembered that fierce flame in his palm, lowered his head
and obediently went into the bathroom to clean up. Since Locktini
had such a negative air last night, Feisha specially found a bunch of
flowers from the warehouse to ease the atmosphere.
When he reached Locktini’s floor and saw the back of a figure filled
with a fiery aura, he felt that the flowers were quite necessary.
Locktini suddenly turned around and when his eyesight came into
contact with him, the invisible flames on his body instantly jumped
five or six meters higher!
Feisha’s throat was dry and couldn’t help but gulp. He smiled and
walked up before him, “I don’t know if Your Highness slept well
last night? These are the flowers I especially picked for you
this morning. The so-called beauty with heroes, flowers with
www.asianovel.com
151 Report
princes. Such flowers are the most suitable for such a
distinguished prince like you. Hehe.”
He handed the flowers over, silently pleading with his eyes: for the
sake of these flowers, let’s write off yesterday’s events, alright?
Locktini took a glance at the flowers and said, “Do you know
what flower this is?”
“Oh.” Due to the rush of time, Feisha just ran into the warehouse
and picked up a bunch, not to mention the name, even the shape
was only just now clear. “I don’t know the name of the flower. I
just saw that the appearance of this flower is so compatible
with you, so I couldn’t help but pick it up for you.”
“It’s called The Pink Gentleman.”
“Haha, the pink gentleman, it really is a good name.” This

time he was lucky. Feisha thought with relief.
“Do you know what it means in the flower language?”
Why did everyone like to ask about the flower language? Feisha
remembered the allusion of the black rose last time and decided to
remain silent this time.
“It’s meaning in the flower language is: a relationship with

no love, want to break up. It is called the flower of breakup.”
Feisha’s courteous smile turned into a bitter smile. When someone

is unlucky, even drinking water could get stuck between the teeth.
Locktini gnawed his teeth, “Very good. I give you honey

orange orchid, I get myself pink gentleman…”
“Actually, this is a misunderstanding.” Feisha hurriedly spoke

before Locktini could turn invisible flames into a physical flame,
quickly extinguishing the fire. “The flower language is created by
www.asianovel.com
152 Report
people, and is has nothing to do with the flowers themselves.
Look at this pink gentleman, how beautiful and splendid it
blooms. Saying that it’s a breakup flower, that is just ruining
a great thing. I think it should be the prince of flowers, noble
and elegant, and gentle and soothing. I totally feel that its
appearance is in line with your temperament and identity, so
I will give it to you, Your Highness.” At the end of the speech, he
considered whether to stare at a brighter area and squeeze out a few
tears to gain sympathy.
“Prince of flowers?” Locktini reached out and took the flowers

from his hand.
Feisha quietly let out his breath.
A cold light suddenly flashed in Locktini’s eyes, “Where did you

go last night?”
“Ha?” Feisha looked up, stunned.
Locktini uncomfortably revealed, “I couldn’t sleep last night,

but you were not in the room.”
“Uh…” The cohabitation with Isefel was a secret that everyone

from Noah’s Arc knew, but there was really no need to spread it to
the fairy realm. Feisha spoke perfunctorily, “I just went out to visit
someone.”
“Lies.” Locktini’s expression instantly turned dark.
www.asianovel.com
153 Report
Chapter 66
Luckily we now have two new translators to the ExR team that will
be working on the last 45 chapters of SH. Please welcome Rook and
Satellite to the team and let them know how they do. ?
Feisha jumped in shock, “Huh?”
“Yesterday, you didn’t come back the whole night.” Locktini

looked like he had just seen his wife with an illicit lover.
Locktini’s imposing manner caused Feisha to take a step back. “So

what?” It was not like he was a woman. It didn’t matter if he wasn’t
home for one night, right?
“Where did you go?”
“I was visiting others.” Feisha paused for a moment, and then

added, “The more I visited others, the sleepier I felt, so I just
stayed over for the night.”
Locktini’s expression didn’t lighten. “Where did you visit?”
“What does this have to do with you?” Feisha finally felt that
something wasn’t right. He looked suspiciously at Locktini, “Why are
you asking so many questions?”
Locktini said coldly, “As an employee of Noah’s Ark, you

actually neglected your duty… Why don’t you just make up
more lies? Anyway,” he said fiercely, “next time, you’re not
allowed to sleep somewhere else at night!”
His strange words and actions caused a scary thought to pop up in

Feisha’s mind, causing him to stare at Locktini.
www.asianovel.com
154 Report
“What are you looking at?”
“No-nothing.” It can’t be real right? If it was real, that would be

too… too terrible! After all, in the search for love, Locktini was a
flawed candidate with too many blemishes on his record. (1)
First, it was giving Dea a curse, then it was a revolt, stabbing one’s
own brother — the fairy king Alemdande. This was definitely a
romantic lunatic who didn’t care about his life and became
unreasonable and illogical when he fell in love!
In his heart, Feisha secretly prayed for God’s protection. Locktini

was a romantic lunatic who was beyond redemption. He definitely
wouldn’t have illicit affairs nor was it possible for him to fall in love
with someone else. At the very, very, very least, it was definitely
impossible for Locktini’s feelings to be transferred onto him.
“What are you mumbling about?” Locktini asked resentfully.
Feisha hurriedly replied, “I suddenly thought of a very, very

important thing that I have to do. It’s something that I need
to do right now, er, why don’t you do what you want? I’ll
make a move on first.”
He had just turned around when he saw Locktini move in front of

him in a flash. “Am I not a customer?”
Feisha sighed and said, “Actually, I forgot to tell you, I just

took leave.”
“Took leave?” Locktini’s face looked like frost was spreading over
it.
Feisha spread his hands and replied, “It’s really unlucky. Come
to think of it, when I was lost in the forest, I saved you. We
can be considered friends, so I should treat you properly, but
yesterday, I just applied for leave… Sigh, it really can’t be
helped.”
www.asianovel.com
155 Report
“Where are you going now that you’re on leave?”
“…”
When speaking, one shouldn’t be so direct, because now Feisha

was in a tough spot.
Feisha said, “It’s not like I must go somewhere. It’s just that
I’ve worked so long, I want to give myself a break, rest for a
while.”
“Such a coincidence?” Locktini said. Flames slowly extended

from his hands, causing the pink gentleman to slowly be burned into
ashes.
Feisha felt a large drop of cold sweat drip from his forehead into
his collar and slide down his collarbone. The sweat was so cold it
could terrify people. It took quite a while before he could say
something. “That, that flower is innocent…”
Locktini said, “In this world, many people are innocent, but
that doesn’t mean they won’t die early.”
This was a threat, definitely an undisguised threat.
Feisha said, “In life, although we can’t stop others from

committing crimes, we should at the very least control
ourselves so we don’t commit crimes.”
Locktini stared at him with a expression that was hard to figure

out.
Did he have feelings for him or not? Or was he just purposely

messing with him for fun? In his heart, Feisha nervously tried to
guess.
“Since you’re on leave and have nowhere to go, bring me

to look around the hotel.”
www.asianovel.com
156 Report
Look around again? Feisha wanted to faint. Lies just fell out
unthinkingly from his mouth: “I have someplace to go.”
Locktini stared at him.
“Er, actually, actually I was going to go…” Feisha’s mind

whirred quickly. The human world was off-limits, and it was not like
he could go to the other worlds as he wanted, he needed some pass.
It was a pity Gin and Hughes weren’t here, otherwise with their
status, visiting the vampires or going to Genesis wouldn’t be difficult.
There was Layton left, but who knew his relationship with the dwarf
world. Antonio and he were neither close nor distant. Shamal… that
was just like sending a lamb into the lion’s den.
The only person left was Isefel…
But humans’ attitude to Hell and Heaven and places like that was
always avoidant or fearful in the extreme, who would willingly go?
“Go where?” Locktini coldly smiled and waited for Feisha’s

answer. He looked as though he was a wolf chasing the lamb into a
run-down alley.
“Accompanying me to Hell,” Isefel suddenly appeared beside

him.
This sentence was like a flash of lightning, forcing the originally

dead-end alley to form a new road.
Feisha nodded without the slightest hesitation and said, “Yes,

yes, going to Hell… to walk around. Haha.”
Locktini slowly turned around and met Isefel’s eyes and in that
instant, it was like the whole building turned into an icehouse, with
cold air hitting one’s face.
Feisha sneezed twice.
www.asianovel.com
157 Report
Locktini opened his mouth and coldly said, “Hell? You aren’t
familiar with this place, are you?”
Isefel indifferently said, “Is that your business?”
Locktini shut up.
Feisha walked quietly on tiptoe past Locktini and ran behind Isefel,
very naturally grabbing his hand and said, “Since we’re going to
travel, we should quickly pack our luggage.”
Isefel lowered his head, looked at their hands and then looked at
Feisha’s face that was full of anticipation and his winning smile. Then
he slowly tightened his fingers, turning around and pulling Feisha
upstairs.
Locktini rushed forward two steps before suddenly stopping and

said in a low voice, “Come out.”
Shamal took his time to fly up from below, clinging onto the railing
while smiling. “Brother.” (2)
Locktini stared at him. “Are you forgetting to tell me many

things?”
Shamal innocently said, “Obviously, you never asked me

anything. Also, yesterday, you sent me off like a servant.”
“Huh, now I allow you to open your mouth and tell me.”
“But I don’t want to say anything,” Shamal smiled affably.
Locktini looked at him out of the corner of his eyes. “In the spirit
world, the only one who can beat me is Alemdande.”
Shamal smiled even more affably and amiably asked, “What do

you want to know?”
www.asianovel.com
158 Report
—–
Feisha looked at Isefel’s back and whispered, “You really want to

bring me to Hell?”
“Mmn.”
“If humans go, can we return?” This must be asked clearly. If

he can’t return, he preferred to travel to Heaven.
Isefel said, “It’s my first time.” After he fell from Heaven, he was
immediately sent to Noah’s Ark, so what kind of place Hell was was
something he only knew from books.
Listening to this, it didn’t sound very safe. Feisha’s steps were

hesitant.
A good while later, Isefel said indifferently, “If I return, you’ll

return.”
…..
Was this… was this a confession?
Feisha’s mouth dropped open wide in shock, immediately after

which, he felt so touched he wanted to find a writing brush and write
down that phrase properly on fine writing paper, then mount it and
hang it on a wall. Today was really a good day for romance, with both
good and bad romances dropping into his lap. (3)
Isefel suddenly stopped walking, turned around and let go of their

hands, slowly saying, “Locktini…”
“I have no relationship with him whatsoever,” Feisha replied

at lightning speed.
Isefel stopped speaking, yet his eyes showed some warmth.
Feisha suddenly said worriedly, “What should I wear to visit
www.asianovel.com
159 Report
Hell? I’ve heard it’s very hot there. Maybe I should bring the
swimming trunks.” Speaking of swimming trunks, his gaze slowly
travelled down, stopping at Isefel’s abdomen.
Isefel: “…”
As though sensing his speechlessness, Feisha hurriedly explained,

“I was just thinking, if I wear swimming trunks, what should I
wear on top.”
Isefel replied, “It’s only a day, we might not be able to see

anything.”
“…”
He explained: “Hell is very big.”
“…” A day’s time. Feisha suddenly thought of Noah’s Ark’s policy

for leaves, and gloomily asked, “Don’t tell me, this time I’m also
using annual leave?”
Isefel said, “You have other leaves?”
Feisha pretended to be in pain and covered his stomach, saying,

“What about maternity leave?”
Isefel apathetically said, “When the time comes, I’ll be in

charge of cutting your stomach open.”
“…” Feisha refused to give up and said, “What about marriage

leave?”
“Your partner?”
Feisha blinked a few times and stared at him.
Isefel turned around and walked off.
“Where are you going?” Feisha eagerly ran after him.
www.asianovel.com
160 Report
“Didn’t you say we should pack our luggage?”
—–
Three hours later.
Isefel said to Feisha, who was happily flopping around in the pool,
“Annual leave is cancelled.”
“…Damn it!” Feisha doggie-paddled to the edge of the pool.

“Why?”
Isefel said in a heavy voice, “Gin and Hughes are in trouble.”
—–
Facing that angry face, Shamal felt like his spirit was on the edge
of collapse.
“They’re staying in one room?” Locktini narrowed both eyes

and his whole body began to radiate waves of danger, like he was
going to explode at any moment. (4)
Shamal reminded him, “It’s only a room. Feisha sleeps on the

floor.”
“Noah’s Ark has so many rooms, why must he share a room

with Isefel?”
“Eh, I already explained this just now.” Shamal saw that

Locktini was getting angrier, but he was still able to speak normally,
so he let out a breath of relief in his heart. Compared to the old
Locktini who almost went crazy from jealousy when he knew Dea and
Alemdande were together, the Locktini before his eyes was doing not
bad. At least his wits were still with him — even though it wasn’t a
lot.
“Haven’t the culprits of the Liberation Resistance been
www.asianovel.com
161 Report
wiped out?” Locktini said coldly. “Staying alone being
dangerous… isn’t that just an excuse?”
Since he knew it was an excuse, then he should stop bringing this

up. Shamal said, “Brother, haven’t you realized, actually, in the
spirit world, most of the fairies are prettier than Feisha?”
Locktini said, “So what?”
Shamal said, “Not only that, their characters are refined,

none of them are so vulgar, cunning and shameless like
Feisha.”
“…”
“Most importantly, they are all fairies. Their speech and life
habits are more similar. It will be easier to get along with
them.”
Locktini warned, “Shamal.”
Shamal raised his hands and said, “One last thing. The person
Feisha likes right now is Isefel, whose battles…”
Locktini interrupted, “No matter how glorious he was, or how

immeasurable he will be in future, the him right now is
merely a fallen angel trapped at Noah’s Ark because he fell
from the sin of coldness.”
“…” What ‘trapped’! Shamal said, aggrieved, “Actually, being

able to work at Noah’s Ark is quite immeasurably glorious.”
www.asianovel.com
162 Report
Chapter 67
Locktini hadn’t even had the time to start conspiring with Shamal
before he was suddenly taken away by Layton for an emergency
meeting.
Isefel convened the meeting. There was only one topic of

discussion– should they rescue Gin and Hughes?
After listening to Layton’s thirty six lines of nonsense (1), Feisha

finally understood that Gin and Hughes were in danger in another
world. For Noah’s Ark, it was the first time something like this had
happened.
“Even though Gin and Hughes are members of Noah’s Ark,

they’re representatives for the Blood Clan and Genesis. Even
if we’re talking about staging a rescue, shouldn’t we be
turning to them first?” Shamal asked.
“Cain, the lord of the Blood Clan, is still asleep. Commoners

like us wouldn’t be be able to find him. Other than Cain, Gin’s
the strongest one. Any other vampires would be useless even
if they went.” Antonio said.
“Could we just get a bunch of vampires?” Shamal asked.
Antonio didn’t appreciate the suggestion at all, glaring at him. “Do

you want to start an inter-world war?”
Shamal’s enthusiastic suggestions were met with such a cold stop,

and his mood immediately went down the drain. Embarrassed, he
stops talking.
Feisha felt like this discussion was going nowhere. Both sides were
www.asianovel.com
163 Report
just refuting each other, and no one actually cared about the origin of
the actual problem.
He thought for a bit and asked, “What’s the situation in

Genesis right now?”
How did Gin manage to get himself in trouble simply by going to

his in-law’s for a wedding? Or did Feisha jinx him, (2) and it turned
out Lanka really did have some sort of connection to the Liberation
Resistance? Then Gin really did manage a narrow escape from this
one. (3)
Isefel shook his head. “Not sure. Gin’s communication gem

shattered.”
Feisha looked down at his own brooch on his chest. If even the
gem had shattered, then it was unlikely the chest could make it out
in one piece either. Suddenly a scene of Gin being disemboweled
surfaced in his mind. It was truly…horrifying!
Antonio finally caught on to his train of thought. “What about

Hughes?”
Isefel replied, “Can’t reach him.”
Shamal watched Antonio’s expression carefully and, trying to

appease him, asked, “Would you like me to contact his
Highness Lanka? Or the King of Genesis?”
Isebel replied, “Can’t reach any of them.”
“This sounds like some type of conspiracy.” Feisha stroked

his chin. At the key moment, all the important players vanished. This
was the crucial part of any good suspense drama. , the bad guys
would prepare one trap after another, waiting for the protagonist to
investigate and stupidly leap into them.
As a member of the audience, Feisha wouldn’t normally be a
www.asianovel.com
164 Report
proponent saving them. After all, if one knew there was a tiger in the
mountains and still walked boldly forward, that was not called being
a hero– that’s called being a poser. But still…that image of Gin being
disemboweled reappeared in his mind.
…Well, if he was already disemboweled, then it didn’t really matter

if they saved him or not right? Feisha thought heartlessly.
Asa suddenly slammed his hand on the table. “Let’s fight our
way into Genesis and get them out of there!”
An awkward silence filled the room.
Feisha watched Layton dejectedly wipe Asa’s spit off his face with
his sleeves. He couldn’t help being pleased with himself for arriving
early so that he wouldn’t have to sit across from Asa.
Shamal spoke. “Both Hughes’ and Lanka’s issues can be

classified as internal affairs of Genesis. Would rushing to
intervene like this be inappropriate?”
As the sales manager, his first concern was always the relations
between Noah’s Ark and all its customers.
Antonio glared at him.
Shamal hastily added. “Of course, if they’re really in danger,

we definitely can’t just stand by.”
If we can’t just stand by, then we have to take a seat in the peanut
gallery to watch the show. (4) Feisha wasted no time helping him add
in the second half of the statement.
Isefel sighed. “We’ll vote on it.”
“Huh?” Feisha stared in shock. He assumed that they wouldn’t be

able to reach a consensus today, and never thought they’d decide in
such a straightforward manner.
www.asianovel.com
165 Report
“Those for, raise your left hand. Those against, raise your
right hand.”
This was an ingenious move. It avoided the problem of hesitant

people missing the opportunity to vote for the first option and being
forced into the second.
Both Antonio and Asa raised their left hands without hesitation.
Shamal frowned, and his eyes met Layton’s for a moment.

Although it was only a few short seconds, it was enough for them to
form a tacit understanding.
Sure enough, they raised their right hands at the same time.
Only Feisha was left, his arms around his chest as he watched the
show.
He watched as everyone’s gaze swept over to him, and forced a

laugh. He looked to Isefel and asked, “You aren’t voting?”
“I can’t leave Noah’s Ark. Even if there’s a rescue mission,

only you will be able to go.” Isefel replied.
So to avoid the sin of being all talk and no action, (5) he was
abstaining?
“But didn’t you say you could go to Hell?” Feisha whispered.
“Hell is an exception.”
Feisha sank, then suddenly asked, “Does that mean that if the
result of the vote is to save them, I’ll also be required to join
the rescue team?”
Everyone looked at him, their faces all an identical expression of

‘no kidding!’
Feisha gulped before saying “I want to ask, just…out of
www.asianovel.com
166 Report
curiosity, have any humans ever joined similar expeditions?
How did they do? Err, did they survive?”
“I’ve never encountered anything like this since I came to

Noah’s Ark.” Layton replied.
Feisha looked to Isefel.
Isefel nodded.
So he would be the first human to fight alongside these other

races? So regardless of whether he lived or died, he would be paving
the road to a new era of humanity? So his vote would determine not
only the fate of Gin and Hughes, but also his own destiny?
“Vote.” Isefel said..
Feisha clenched both hands tightly.
Shamal, Antonio, Asa, and Layton all stared hard at him. Feisha
took a deep breath and slowly raised his hand.
Layton and Shamal were dumbfounded. Antonio was also

dumbfounded.
The only one rejoicing was Asa. He stood up and hugged Feisha
abruptly. Asa’s booming voice rumbled next to his ear. “You’re
such a good person…”
Feisha rolled his eyes as he thought. That’s right, it’s great, now he
wouldn’t need to die gloriously on the battlefield. Instead, he’d die
pathetically before he could ever amount to anything. (6)
Isefel glanced at Asa, who was still overwhelmed with joy. “Sit
down.”
Although it was just a single look, Asa immediately let go of him

and obediently returned to his seat.
www.asianovel.com
167 Report
“Since we’ve made the decision, the next step is to plan
the rescue.”
This was a matter of life and death. Feisha sat up straight and
listened attentively.
“We still don’t have any way of knowing specifics on the

situation in Genesis, so we’ll need to play it by ear.”
Feisha could die of regret right now. (7)
The meeting was over and everyone left the conference room, one
after another. As always, Antonio led the way. His steps were slower
than ever. Feisha was the last to walk out.
Antonio stepped back to where he was, commenting, “This type

of thing has never happened before, because the Isefel in the
past would never care.”
Feisha stared blankly for a moment. “What?”
Antonio continued, “The last representative of the Titans

suddenly disappeared in werewolf territory. Even though I
asked for our patriarch to investigate it for a long time, there
was no news. Legend says that the Titan sent a distress
signal to Noah’s Ark.”
“Legend?”
“Yeah. Because Isefel has never mentioned this incident.”
Feisha asks, “So what’s this supposed to mean?”
Antonio gave him a look and huffed. “If you don’t know what it
means, why’s the corner of your mouth turning up?”
“…I dunno, my face is doing that on its own.”
www.asianovel.com
168 Report
After returning to Isefel’s room, Feisha continued pondering
Antonio’s words.
Was Isefel finally taking interest in other people’s business

because Gin was Feisha’s friend? Or was his heart less indifferent
now? After all, his embrace and his hands were so warm.
Warmth filled his heart. He looked up and noticed Isefel sitting on

the sofa, watching him. “Come here.”
Feisha carefully hid his smile in his heart, but unfortunately his
quick pace betrayed his thoughts.
“What’s up?”
“Time for a lesson.”
Feisha’s lip twitched. “Guest history? Seeing as we’ll be

setting out tomorrow, could we skip it this once?”
Isefel placed a gemstone on the table and watched as Feisha’s

eyes immediately lit up. When would he be able to treat gemstones
like chewing gum, free to take out and use as he pleased?
Isefel gently waved his hand above the gemstone, and it began
emitting a silver-blue light. In the center of the light, a map was
clearly visible.
Feisha curiously inched closer. “What is this?”
“It’s a map of the different territories in Genesis.”
Feisha suddenly perked up.
“There are many groups of people living in Genesis. We can

classify them by where they reside. The four main categories
are the mountains, plains, rivers, and swamps. The invisible
people represent the plains. Their bodies have a unique
www.asianovel.com
169 Report
energy that allows them to resist mutation, and thus they
became the leaders of Genesis. They live on the east side of
Genesis in Crystal City.”
“Is Crystal City made of crystals?”
“There’s a massive energy crystal at the top of the castle

that casts a protective enchantment and prevent invasions.”
Feisha muttered, “So it’s like Stargate Atlantis?”
Isefel continued, “Usually, if you enter Crystal City from the

east side, you won’t encounter any other races. But to be
safe, you should remember that people of the rivers fear fire,
and people of the swamps fear incense.”
What was there to fear from incense?
Feisha asked, “Then what about people of the mountains and

the plains?”
“Whatever you fear, they also fear.”
“What do they look like? Horrifying?”
“They’re alright.”
If even Isefel said they were just ‘alright’, then it really seemed
like…Feisha was now extremely worried.
Isefel added, “Because I’ve never seem them.”
Feisha pointed at the map, “Then how do you know?”
“Common sense.”
No wonder he was giving him special treatment.
“Actually,” Feisha said, looking down at his hands, “I’m very
www.asianovel.com
170 Report
fragile, and I don’t have any special powers that let me fly
around. If something happens, I can’t even run very fast.
Hey, have you ever thought that maybe…” Feisha looked up,
gazing up with woeful eyes. “Maybe I could just stay behind?”
“Thought about it.” Isefel answered immediately.
Feisha’s eyes lit up.
Isefel went on and said. “But I think you might be necessary

for this rescue mission.”
“Perhaps this fact is just too uncertain.” Feisha dropped

down, rested his chin on the coffee table, and wore a face of utter
dejection. Although deep down, he really did want to explore other
worlds, any impulse of the sort was cut short when Noah’s Ark was
attacked. After seeing that type of combat up close, he lost any
desire to seek thrilling adventures. As the saying goes, if you don’t
have the tools to do the job, don’t try to push it. (8)
He was Shi Feisha, not Yuan Zhenxia. (9) That type of thrilling
scenario…he would rather just scream a couple times in excitement
at the cinema and leave it at that.
Isefel was silent for a moment, then said, “The gem set into
your brooch is the Black Star of Hell.”
Feisha lifted his chin, blinked a few times, then looked down at his
brooch.
“It’s one billion times more powerful than a ruby.”
One billion? How many zeros was that? (10) Feisha looked down
and started counting with his fingers.
“Although I won’t be able to leave Noah’s Ark, the Black

Star can condense my energy. It should be enough to protect
you and ensure your safe return.”
www.asianovel.com
171 Report
“Nine zeros.” Feisha heard Isefel’s words and looked up.
“Should be?”
Isefel’s eyes are dark and serious as he slowly said, “Definitely.”
This was the equivalent of having a super bodyguard at his side.
All of his distress and anxiety were suddenly swept away. He

jumped up excitedly, “I’m not sure what the weather in Genesis
will be like? If it’s gonna be cold, I’d better pack some more
clothes. But when Hughes and Gin left, they didn’t seem to
bring very much luggage…ah! I should go ask Layton if he
has a camera or something of the sort. I’d really like to snap
a few pictures to bring back to the human world. Isefel, do
you have any nice clothes that I could borrow? Ah, or a sun
hat. The sunlight might be strong there, and my skin tans too
easily. If only we had some sunscreen around here.”
“…..”
Feisha tossed and turned the entire night in his excitement, not
getting a wink of sleep. He would roll to the edge of the bed,
stretching out a leg to tap the ground a few times, then later flip over
and hug the end of the bed, humming a little tune to himself.
Finally, Isefel couldn’t deal with it anymore. He pulled Feisha into

his arms firmly, and stopped him.
He may have stopped rolling about, but his excitement didn’t die
down. His eyes stayed wide open until the next morning.
As soon as the clock struck six, he immediately crawled out of

Isefel’s arms, turned on the light, stood on the bed, and announced
with his hands on his hips, “It’s time to go!”
Isefel opened his eyes and said slowly. “Have I ever told you
www.asianovel.com
172 Report
that I’m also not a morning person?” (11)
“……”
The rescue team gathered at the front desk.
Layton looked curiously at Feisha. “Why do you keep touching

your ass?”
Feisha glared resentfully at the silent Isefel. “Because it was

bullied this morning. ” Ugh, he really came down hard. With just
one hit, it felt like his ass was run over by a train.
Layton’s mouth hung open in shock. He looked at Feisha, then

looked at Isefel, and silently took two steps back.
Shamal still hadn’t given up on convincing Isefel to change his

mind. “If we all leave, what will happen to Noah’s Ark?
Wouldn’t it be better if I stayed?”
“Noah’s Ark will be closed while all of you are away.” Isefel
replied.
“For what reason? Is the owner getting married?” Feisha

was still moody.
Layton’s mouth opened even wider– he couldn’t believe what he

was seeing with his eyes.
“The sales manager is on annual leave, so there’ll be no

one here to take reservations.”
Shamal lamented. “But I don’t want to take my annual

leave!”
“Is it that you don’t want to take your annual leave, or that
you don’t want to go to Genesis?” Locktini slowly walked out.
www.asianovel.com
173 Report
Shamal suddenly switched focus. “Brother, how about I join
you and return to the spirit world?”
Locktini replied, “When did I say I was returning to spirit

world?”
Shamal stared at him. “Are you telling me you’re planning to

stay here with Isefel…in a world for just the two of you?” (12)
The entire room froze.
Locktini coldly replied, “I’ll be going with you to Genesis!”
Shamal’s mouth formed a complicated expression. (13) “This is

truly a magnificent decision.”
Feisha nervously pulled on Isefel’s sleeve and tried to exchange a

meaningful look.
Locktini looked over at Isefel. “With this complicated situation

in Genesis, an extra hand will increase chances of success,
no?”
Feisha’s thought, this ‘extra hand’ might just be the culprit in all of
this!
Isefel closed his eyes and seemed to weigh the pros and cons.
Shamal seemed to have thought of something and suddenly

changed his tune. “Yes, yes, Genesis is the home of three great
monsters. With Brother here, our hope for success will be
even greater. After all, our goal is to save Gin and Hughes,
we can put aside everything else for now right?”
In a rare show of agreement, Antonio said, “Not bad to have

another helping hand.”
If he knew this would happen earlier, he wouldn’t have voted to
www.asianovel.com
174 Report
agree! Feisha was extremely annoyed. The only thing he could count
on now was Isefel’s ultimate veto!
“Alright.”
His last hope has vanished. Feisha sighed.
Locktini’s lips curled up into a smug smile.
Asa brought out the Hell Horse that had been staying here ever
since Shamal and Feisha arrived at Noah’s Ark.
Isefel spoke indifferently to Feisha before he boarded the carriage.

“You still remember the summoning method, right?”
Feisha raised his head and looked into Isefel’s deep, fathomless
eyes, noticing the concern hidden in them. Warmth filled his heart,
and he nodded hard.
Locktini coldly intoned, “Why don’t you guys just keep

dawdling until Gin and Hughes are both dead and collect the
bodies?”
“Peh, childish words don’t mean anything.” (14) Feisha spit

at the carriage before climbing on board.
The hell horses waited for the passengers to be seated, then

without direction from anyone else, they charged into the depths of
the darkness ahead.
www.asianovel.com
175 Report
Chapter 68
Feisha turned his head and gazed at Noah’s Ark. In his eyes, it
became gradually smaller and smaller until it disappeared
completely. He felt a sense of loss and sighed before turning back.
The endless night made the silence even deeper and it also made
the images in his mind stand out more.
Feisha realized that although they had only been separated for a
while, he was already beginning to feel longing.
Layton suddenly said, “What should we do if we are caught?”
This question was like a small stone that was thrown into water. It
sank rapidly without a single reply.
Although there was no reply, everyone was thinking of the same

thing — they would have the same fate as Gin.
Except they were not sure what exactly happened to Gin.
Layton could not endure it any longer, saying, “What if when we

go there, Gin and Hughes already…”
Feisha’s heart thudded in alarm and he quickly interrupted Layton.

“Don’t worry. After all, Genesis is Hughes’ hometown, no
matter what happens, he will have some way to deal with it.
If he can defend himself, nothing too bad will happen to Gin.”
“Really?” Asa had always easily trusted Feisha.
Layton also seemed convinced, for he didn’t protest anymore.
Feisha had always had a knack for convincing others. However,
www.asianovel.com
176 Report
though he had persuaded the others, he wasn’t convinced by
himself. In the history books, there were too many cases of royals
being harmed in their own homes, the Xuanwu Gate Incident being a
classic example. (1) At that time, Li Yuan was still an emperor, but
didn’t he still die? He was only hoping now that Gin and Hughes were
really as valiant as they were in his imagination.
Shamal suggested, “If all of us go together, we will look very

conspicuous. Why don’t we split up?”
Antonio was the first to object, “We don’t know the situation in
Genesis. Splitting up hastily would only weaken ourselves for
no reason.” On the topic of rescuing Gin and Hughes, Antonio and
Shamal frequently had opposing opinions.
Layton agreed, “Since we’re here together, then of course

we should go together.”
Shamal saw that he didn’t have support, so he quickly dragged

Locktini into the argument. “Brother, you’ve been to Genesis. You
would know the situation there best. Why don’t you explain?
Locktini said, “Aren’t you just scared of him? But after so

many years, he’s probably forgotten you. Why be so
secretive?”
“Which ‘him’?” asked the alliance of gossipers — Feisha and

Layton had spoken in unison.
The carriage had already left Noah’s Ark for quite a while. Nobody
could see each other’s expressions clearly. But despite that, Feisha
guessed Shamal’s face was likely very red right now, because he was
breathing in a flustered way.
“Who says I’m scared of him? I’ve already forgotten who he

was a long time ago,” Shamal spoke like he was trying to hide
something.
www.asianovel.com
177 Report
Feisha finally felt that Shamal was being fishy. Didn’t he used to
worship Gin? Now that he was here to save Gin, why did he look so
unwilling? He was even disagreeing with Antonio, whom he secretly
liked.
The innate sensitivities of a gossip allowed Feisha to quickly zoom

in onto that ‘him’.
Feisha tried to probe. “Since you’ve forgotten who he is, then

how would you know which ‘him’ Locktini is talking about?”
Hearing Feisha call his name voluntarily, Locktini quickly became

energetic and agreed, “Yeah, how do you know which ‘him’ I’m
talking about?”
Shamal was inwardly regretting dragging Locktini along. He

thought having someone else who knew what was going on would
help shield him, but who knew, not only was he not shielded, the
shield was even attacking him. (2) What a miscalculation.
Luckily, Shamal reacted fast enough, quickly saying, “Who cares

about which ‘him’? It’s more important now to think about
landing in Genesis. Genesis has three entrances in total.
Every entrance has a monster guarding it. It’s very hard to
handle.”
Feisha despised his clumsy way of changing the topic, but Antonio
was very susceptible to it and his thoughts changed focus. “What
monsters?”
Shamal said, “A taloned beast, a flaming beast, and a rock

beast. They’re the monsters guarding Genesis’ every
entrance. As for their power, hearing their names is enough
to know how strong they are.”
Feisha said, “Then which one will we meet?”
Locktini replied, “I don’t know. They frequently change
www.asianovel.com
178 Report
guards.”
Feisha’s eyes lit up. “We can sneak in when they’re changing
guards.”
Locktini replied, “The ‘frequently’ I said is once every few

millennia. You wanna wait?”
Feisha sighed. “Looks like I’ll have to hand over this grand
and important mission of saving Gin to my offspring.”
“Offspring?!” Out of the darkness exploded the same question

voiced by many different voices. (3)
Layton thought: Your ass has already been humiliated by Isefel,

and you still dare to think about grandchildren?
Shamal thought: We don’t even know if we can return from this trip
to Genesis, and you still dare to think about grandchildren?
Locktini thought: Am I dead? I’m sitting here, and you still dare to
think about grandchildren?
Antonio just shouted: “We are in this kind of situation, and

you still dare to think about grandchildren?”
“I’m just considering it.” Feisha gave a forced laugh while

thinking gloomily: since when is having grandchildren equal to being
heinous? Honestly.
Asa was unconvinced and said, “We have so many people,

surely we can defeat those monsters.” His words brought the
conversation back to the original topic and allowed Feisha a
temporary escape.
“It’s not that we can’t defeat it. I’m afraid that we’ll give
ourselves away to the rest of Genesis.” Shamal paused for a
moment, and then continued in a way that made it obvious he was
www.asianovel.com
179 Report
hiding something. “After all, we’re entering Genesis illegally. If
we’re discovered, the consequences will be severe.”
Antonio said, “Anyway, whatever monster we meet later,

Shamal will construct the boundary, Asa and I will attack
from the front, Layton will attack its feet. Locktini… take care
of Feisha.”
Feisha timidly said, “Can I change my bodyguard?”
Locktini snorted unpleasantly, “You think I want to protect

you?”
Shamal furtively revealed, “Very.” (4)
Feisha was afraid Locktini would be angry with him, so he quickly

and appeasingly smiled, saying, “Actually, I thought your
fighting abilities are too strong to be wasted on protecting
me. Why not let Layton protect me, he’s a good-for-nothing.
If he attacks its feet, he can only cut its toenails.”
Layton choked for quite a while before he savagely said, “Don’t

worry, I will definitely protect you properly! I’ll try my best to
keep your body in one piece!”
Feisha touched his brooch and felt very steady.
—–
Although the discussion was a mess, at least there was a result

now. When the carriage plunged into Genesis, Feisha lost
consciousness for a brief moment. In that moment, the others quickly
prepared to counterattack.
Feisha wakened gradually, and just happened to see Antonio

extending wolf claws, standing on a huge fire-breathing dragon,
repeatedly attacking its eyes. The fire-breathing dragon spewed fire
in every direction because of the pain. Shamal dodged the flames
www.asianovel.com
180 Report
while throwing balls of water at it.
“You’re awake?” He heard Layton’s voice. He turned his head

and saw that he was in a narrow crack in the mountain. “This is
safer. You stay here properly, I’m going to help.” After saying
this, Layton ran in the opposite direction of the fire-breathing dragon.
Since he wanted to help, then why run so far away?
Just as the question popped up in his head, the answer also popped
up.
On the road before Layton, a thirty to forty meter tall colossus

made entirely of rocks walked unhurriedly around. Asa, robust and
strong, climbed onto it’s chest, like a pendant on a necklace.
Locktini floated in mid-air and continuously used all kinds of

elemental magic to attack every part of the colossus, but from the
results, it looked as if he was just tickling it.
Layton rushed over, wielding two gleaming axes in his hands,

chopping down on its feet with ferocious strength.
The rock monster’s footsteps stopped, and then slowly picked up,
trying to step on Layton.
Layton’s feet were short, so he just curled into a ball and rolled to
the side.
“…” Feisha rubbed his eyes, looked left, looked right, mumbling in
shock, “What on earth have you been doing while I was
unconscious?” Didn’t they say there was only one monster per
entrance?
The rock monster and the fire-breathing dragon had the sense to
draw close to each other. Locktini and Shamal came nearer and
nearer. They could even exchange opponents once in a while.
www.asianovel.com
181 Report
Feisha said quietly to Layton who had rolled over, “Xuxu, xuxu,
come here, come here…”
Layton had rolled around until his head hurt. Hearing Feisha’s
voice, he staggered left and right before finally throwing himself
over, “What’s the matter?”
“That’s what I want to ask you! I just took a little nap. How
did the situation get so bad?”
Layton’s face was sour. “Isn’t this all thanks to you.”
“…What does it have to do with me?” Don’t tell him he

sleepwalked?
“If you hadn’t stupidly talked about the guard change, why
would we be so unlucky as to arrive just when these two
were changing positions?”
So, Layton meant that although they coincided with the once-in-a-
millennia guard change, they still very unluckily ended up at the
entrance with two monsters.
Feisha opened and closed his mouth. “Who said to attack this
entrance?”
“This entrance is nearest to the Crystal City.”
“…..” Feisha’s gaze flew back to the battlefield. “Can we win?”
Layton said, “The fire-breathing dragon is easy to defeat but

the rock monster is powered by incantations and a Life Stone
embedded in its chest. So, not only is it unafraid of pain, it’s
also immune to magic.”
Feisha replied, “Can we break the incantations?”
“If we can, would we still be struggling like this?”
www.asianovel.com
182 Report
Feisha thought for a while. “Maybe we can remove the Life
Stone.”
Layton replied, “You don’t say. The question is, who can
remove the stone? Haven’t you seen even Asa’s spiked
baseball bat is bent? The rocks on his chest are harder than
steel.”
Feisha mumbled, “I wonder if a drill would work?”
“Hou!” Asa’s eyes suddenly turned murderously red and he just

tried to ram the stone monster with his head.
[T/n: Asa is bellowing in rage]
Blood streaked down the stone monster’s chest.
Locktini quickly gave Asa a healing spell. Asa shook his dizzy head,
and then determinedly began to climb its shoulder again.
“Ah!” Looking at the remnants of the pool of blood on the stone

monster’s chest, an idea lit up in Feisha’s head. He turned to Layton
and said urgently, “Quick, quick get me out of here!”
Layton replied, “Asa’s head wasn’t hard enough, your head

will be even worse.”
“My head is different, it’s not used to physically attack.

Aiya, just get me out of here.”
Layton tried hard for a while, then shook his head. “Before, it
was Asa who put you in here.”
Feisha tried his best to get out a couple of times to no effect. He

ended up plucking the brooch, putting it in his palm, raising it to the
skies and shouting, “Isefel!”
www.asianovel.com
183 Report
Chapter 69
Little flecks of gold and silver light sparkled on the Black Star of
Hell, enveloping Feisha.
Layton was just about to start laughing at Feisha when he was

suddenly shoved forward by a massive force.
Feisha stared at the little starlights glimmering around him and

looked back down at the brooch on his chest. By all rights, Isefel
should have showed up in all his gorgeous glory. How was it that with
all this fanfare, the main character had yet to appear?
“Isefel?” He shouted nervously at the brooch.
“Although the power of the Black Star of Hell is one billion

times that of an ordinary gemstone, it still has limits.” Isefel’s
voice came clearly through the Black Star. “Please deal with
situations that you can handle by yourself.”
“It’s because we can’t deal with this ourselves that I’ve

summoned…I mean, that I’ve come to trouble you with this.”
Feisha explained. “I’ve always wondered how low these guys
from Noah’s Ark could sink. Now I know that there’s ninety
zeroes following the negative sign.” (1)
“Whether ninety zeroes follow a negative sign or positive

sign, they’re both equivalent to one zero without any sign
preceding it.” Isefel said.
Feisha cleared his throat. “Back to the matter at hand. (1)

Very unfortunately, we’ve been besieged by both a fire-
breathing dragon and a golem. According to Layton, taking
care of the fire-breathing dragon should be easy enough, but
www.asianovel.com
184 Report
the golem is impenetrable by weapons and immune to magic.
The only way to defeat it is to remove the Life Stone
embedded in its chest. You’re the only one I thought of that
would be able to do this.”
Isefel listened quietly.
“You’re an energy being, and would be able to pass

through its chest.” Feisha had already confirmed this much
beforehand. “And then you could use your energy to smash
the Life Stone.”
“Too much trouble.”
“…Huh?” Feisha was stunned. He thought his plan was already

very solid. Could it be that Isefel had an even more brilliant idea?
“Just get rid of the fire-breathing dragon and leave

quickly.”
“….”
Isefel, noticing Feisha’s lack of response, explained. “The golem

moves very slowly. Besides, other than the one who placed
the Life Stone in its chest, no one knows what it’s thinking.”
“….” Feisha silently put the brooch back on.
Layton pitter pattered back over. “Just now…”
“Forget about ‘just now’, hurry up and find a way to get me

out of here. Otherwise I’m not going to be able to run later.”
“Huh?”
Feisha struggled to stick his head out from the crevice, yelling at
everyone. “Hey! Listen to me! Concentrate your efforts on
extinguishing the fire-breathing dragon first!”
www.asianovel.com
185 Report
Under normal circumstances, Shamal and the others would be
questioning him right and left, but the fight had already worn
everyone down and no one bothered to ask for a reason. Without
another word, all targets were trained on the fire monster.
Originally, the monster was blinded in both eyes by Antonio. The

fire from its throat was drowned out by Shamal’s water. The creature
was already knocking at death’s door, and now, after a chain of
various magical attacks from Locktini, it quickly ceased to breathe,
falling flat onto the ground.
Feisha looked up towards the golem’s shoulders, where Asa was

still searching hard for an ear to climb into. “Oh please! Now is not
the time for rock-climbing, hurry up and get me out of here
so we can run away!”
Asa, with sweat running down his face, replied. “But the rock
monster…”
“But-but-but-but my ass! Listen to me, get down here!”

Feisha shouted with a surprising amount of vigor.
Bizarrely enough, Asa actually listened obediently, slowly climbing

down the golem’s body.
But Locktini was faster. As soon as he finished taking care of the

fire monster, he immediately flew towards Feisha.
Feisha was a bit flattered– he never thought he’d suddenly become

so important. Just as Feisha was about to express his thanks, he saw
a streak of white lightning in Locktini’s hands coming straight
towards him.
The rock entrapping him split open.
Feisha was left standing in the exact same place, completely

unharmed. The gold and silver lights from the Black Star of Hell
continued hovering beside him, protecting him.
www.asianovel.com
186 Report
Locktini flew in front of him. “You alright?”
Feisha wiped the cold sweat from his brow, and looked blankly at
him. “Hey bro, mind giving me a heads up next time you come
at with with all guns blazing?”
“If I told you ahead of time, would you agree?”
“Definitely not.”
“Then no, I won’t tell you.”
“….”
Asa, Shamal, and Antonio all came over and gathered around too.
Antonio retracted his bloody claws and frowned. “How are you
planning to deal with the golem?”
Feisha explained. “Originally we had two plans, but Isefel and

I ended up deciding together on the easiest one.”
Shamal saw Locktini’s expression darken and promptly urged.

“Get to the point.”
“The point is, we’ll take advantage of the golem’s inability

to speak and its slow movement to run away! Anyway, it
can’t–”
“Then what are we waiting for?” Layton turned and ran.

Shamal and Antonio also turned without another word. Asa, seeing all
of them leave, followed after them with a huff.
Locktini crossed his arms and looked slyly over at the very
embarrassed Feisha. (2) “Hmm, look at those short little legs of
yours, they’re not going to take you very far. If you were to
beg me though, I could consider carrying you there.”
“No matter how short they are, they’re still longer than
www.asianovel.com
187 Report
Layton’s.” As soon as he said that, he dusted off some ash and ran
to catch up with everyone on the mountain trail.
Although the golem was slow, its strides were still very large, so
even though Feisha desperately tried to run ahead, he still couldn’t
throw it off his trail completely.
Isefel’s voice suddenly came out of the brooch. “You and I

decided together?”
Feisha drew a blank before he suddenly realized what Isefel was

referring to. Gasping for breath, he replied “You proposed the
idea, I seconded the motion, so of…of course we decided
together…”
“….”
“You, you were listening to everything just now?”
“Just didn’t put in my earplugs.”
“….” He almost forgot that Isefel had a habit of monitoring

everything. Feisha said, “I’m so tired from running…how about
you tell a story to keep me awake?” The scenery along the road
was nothing but bare mountains, and the more he ran, the sleepier
he became.
The brooch went silent.
Feisha quietly thought to himself, was telling a story perhaps

asking too much of an angel with the sin of indifference? He clenched
his teeth and pinched his thigh hard– that worked! His eyelids finally
felt a little less heavy.
After a while, when he thought he’d need to pinch himself again,

Isefel’s voice came out again. “The Tortoise and the Hare?”
www.asianovel.com
188 Report
It took Feisha, who was already dizzy from running, quite a while to
realize that he was talking about the title of a story. It took Isefel that
long just to think of the Tortoise and the Hare. Feisha was left quite
speechless.
Isefel spoke again, “There aren’t any other stories about

running.”
“What do you mean…you, you could talk, talk about Liu

Xiang’s childhood.” (3)
The other side remained quiet.
This time, Feisha had enough experience to know that Isefel was
probably looking for a book.
After another long while, Isefel asked in a frustrated voice. “Is he

from BC or AD?”
“……”
“……”
When the golem finally faded from sight, Feisha was so tired that
he couldn’t even crawl. Layton had good endurance but shorter legs–
he fared a bit better, but not by much.
Shamal and Locktini were drifting leisurely, flying along without a

single drop of sweat.
Shamal was confused. “Back then, you managed to climb two

hundred floors without gasping for breath?” Because of that,
he had thought that human bodies were quite a bit hardier than they
were rumored to be.
“That time was special.” At the time, he only cared about

holding on to Isefel’s hand, how was he supposed to know how many
floors they climbed?
www.asianovel.com
189 Report
“How special? Being captured by the werewolves would
mean being torn apart, being caught by the rock monster
would mean being crushed…” Shamal paused halfway through,
noticing Antonio’s expression darken. He shut his mouth quickly.
After all, he shouldn’t exactly be broadcasting the fact that there
were many werewolves in the Liberation Resistance.
Feisha gasped with his hands on his knees. He looked between

Shamal and Antonio, then suddenly beckoned him over.
Shamal paused for a moment, then turned his head to see Locktini
standing there, wearing a truly foul expression. “Brother, you just
saw yourself, he’s the one who called me over! I didn’t get
close on my own.”
“Well it’s none of my business!” Locktini walked away coldly.

Despite moving away though, his eyes were still inadvertently drawn
to the same place.
Shamal shuffled over and asked. “What is the matter?”
Feisha scowled. “Why are you shouting so loudly?”
“Avoiding suspicion.” (4)
“And I’m Shirley Holmes.” Shirley Holmes was the female

descendent of Sherlock Holmes from the 90s children’s show. Feisha
pulled him aside and whispered “Did you not want to get with
Antonio anymore?”
Shamal froze, his voice restrained and even more quiet than
Feisha. “Who said that!?”
“Then why are you always contradicting him?” Is this how

you treat someone you like? They look more like rivals in love.
Shamal forced out a laugh. “This was a mistake.”
www.asianovel.com
190 Report
“Also, that ‘he’ you were talking about, who is it?” This
adventure has been so exhausting– if he didn’t reward himself with a
bit of gossip, it would be way too boring.
Shamal pretended to focus on the scenery.
Feisha asked enticingly. “Didn’t you want me to help you

chase Antonio?”
“What does chasing Antonio have to do with this?”
“Know thyself and thy enemy, and lead a hundred wars to

victory.”
Shamal looked at him suspiciously. “Didn’t you say you weren’t

going to help me?”
Well back then, I didn’t know you had such marvelous gossip
fodder!
Of course, Feisha couldn’t actually say something like that. “Back

then we didn’t know each other very well. Now things have
changed, and we can be considered…comrades who have
suffered together. For little things like this, I’d help in any
way I can.”
“In any way you can?”
“Of course, I haven’t encountered anything I couldn’t lend

a hand in yet.” Feisha thumps his chest a few times in confidence.
Shamal wavered.
Feisha simply brought out his splendid resumed. “Did you know
that Gin and Hughes nearly broke up? Know who got them
back together?” He proudly pointed at himself.
“……”
www.asianovel.com
191 Report
“Dea and Almedande…I don’t have to keep going right?”
Shamal continued looking skeptical. “You’re really going to

help me?”
Feisha clasped his shoulder and said, “We’re bros, of course I’ll
help you.”
Shamal was just about to speak when Locktini interrupted, cutting

through the air with an icy tone. “Not going to hit the road? You
planning to wait for the rock monster to catch and continue
racing?”
Antonio said, “Up ahead is the Crystal City border. Getting in

won’t be easy.”
Shamal sneaked a glimpse at Locktini’s expression and asked,

“Hasn’t Brother managed to get into the city before, even
without a travel pass?”
As soon as he said this, everyone’s gaze immediately shifted to

Locktini.
But Locktini just crossed his arms and lazily looked up with an
expression clearly indicating he didn’t feel like revealing anything.
Shamal elbowed Feisha.
Feisha firmly shook his head.
Shamal quietly advised, “It’s a rare chance for you to use that
face of yours shamelessly, you gotta take advantage of it.”
(5)
Feisha hesitated.
www.asianovel.com
192 Report
Chapter 70
Locktini pursed his lips and coldly snorted, “There are many
villages outside of Crystal City that especially provide Crystal
City’s shops with goods. I smuggled my way in with the
businessmen entering the city to trade.”
Feisha cautiously asked, “How many can be smuggled in at a

time?”
Locktini replied, “Two. They only allow two attendants for

every businessman. But we can enter in three batches.”
Shamal’s eyes turned and he said, “Brother, let me go with

you.”
“No.” Locktini didn’t even think before he rejected Shamal.
Shamal bitterly said, “Isn’t it right and proper for an older

brother to take care of his younger brother?”
Locktini icily said, “Since when I have done right and proper
things?”
Wow, he really had self-awareness. Feisha deeply approved.
Antonio impatiently said, “The stone monster is catching up,

let’s move and talk.”
Remembering that the stone monster resisted weapons, was

undefeated by water or fire and was still alive, no one wanted to
delay and everyone quickly set off.
Since there was only one road, there was no need for Locktini to
www.asianovel.com
193 Report
walk in front and lead the way. He cheerfully and unhurriedly fell to
the back. Feisha saw that the distance between him and Locktini
became shorter and shorter so he silently began to lean to the other
side.
Although Feisha’s movements were fast, Locktini’s movements

were faster. One quick movement and he was on Feisha’s other side.
Feisha stiffly stopped his footsteps, coughed and nonchalantly

walked to the front.
Locktini gazed at the front, not in the least perturbed, and said,
“Later, you and I will form a group.”
Feisha looked left and right. Everyone else was a distance away.
“Eh, are you talking to me?”
Locktini said, annoyed, “Then who?”
“Actually,” Feisha scratched the nape of his neck and tried to

persuade Locktini, “I’m a burden. Having me around will only
slow you down.”
Locktini said, “Then, other than me, who do you think will
accept you?”
Feisha’s gaze slid to the side and swept over the others.
Although there was a bit of distance between the others and them,
the road was very quiet, so everyone could clearly hear what the two
of them were talking about.
Layton was the first to avoid his gaze. As one of the weaker ones in
the group, he wanted a stronger partner.
Asa, on the other hand, totally didn’t understand Feisha’s hints. He

met Feisha’s gaze and then turned back to look in front.
www.asianovel.com
194 Report
Antonio couldn’t be bothered to be involved in these messy
problems. To him, saving Gin and Hughes was the top priority. As for
these small issues, they could do whatever they wanted.
So the only one who could save Feisha was —
Shamal ignored the warning Locktini cast over, smiling, and said,
“We’re brothers, after all. We can discuss this.”
Feisha immediately thought of the discussion the two of them had

been having earlier, eagerly inserting himself, saying, “Of course,
of course, we’re good brothers and loyalty is important. Your
business is my business, my business is your business. We
are all on the same boat heading for a beautiful future.”
Locktini was glaring so hard that it looked like his eyes were on
fire.
Shamal purposely slowed down, pulling away from the others:

“Although helping you means I’m antagonizing Locktini, I
don’t want to antagonize him too much. Forget about the
future, let’s solve the problem before us first.”
Feisha patted his shoulder and said, “Whatever secret troubles

you have, just share them. I’ll definitely help you.”
Shamal lowered his voice and said, “The ‘him’ I’m talking about
is leader of the Witch Clan.”
Feisha heard himself gulp. “Witch… A witch?”
“Uh-huh.”
“The kind that can cast curses?”
“Uh-huh.”
“And he’s the clan leader, too?”
www.asianovel.com
195 Report
“Uh-huh.” Shamal thought for a moment and lifted up his sleeve,
showing a red mark on his left shoulder.
Feisha peered at it carefully.
In the center of a red hexagonal star, there was a pattern similar to

a skull with arrows on both sides, pointing to the northeast and
northwest.
“A curse?” Although he had heard of them before, this was the

first time he had seen one. Feisha found it difficult to stop his
curiosity.
Shamal said: “You can call it that.”
“What side effects does it have?”
“So long as I am within ten thousand meters of him, he’ll

sense me.”
“Like a satellite positioning system?” Feisha thought for a

while. “It doesn’t sound like a big deal.”
“Doesn’t sound like a big deal?” Shamal gritted his teeth

angrily and said, “This is something the Witch Clan specifically
uses to control slaves.”
“Slaves?” Feisha was deeply shocked by this word. Who would

have thought that Shamal, a prince, would have worked so many
types of jobs?
Shamal sucked in a deep breath and began to tell everything.

“About a thousand years ago, Second Brother (1) sneaked
away to Genesis. I was afraid he was plotting something, so I
followed him.”
Feisha sighed regretfully, “…you brothers sure are close.

You’re so big but still like to play cops-and-robbers.”
www.asianovel.com
196 Report
Shamal stared at him unpleasantly. “Do you want to listen or
not?”
Feisha mimed zipping his lips.
“It took First Brother quite a lot of time to help me get a

pass, so I entered Genesis a few days later than him. But
although the king of Genesis himself actively helped me look
for Second Brother, there were still no results. I waited
around, but the more I waited, the more impatient I became
so I decided to look for him myself.” At this, Shamal’s expression
became gloomy. “I’m not familiar with Genesis. Most of the
time, I just figured out where to go based on my intuition.
Who knew that as I walked, I would come across a huge
python thicker than my arm curled in two coils?”
Don’t tell him he did what Guo Jing (2) did, taking the snake that
someone had nicely raised and eating it? Feisha 囧.
“At that time, my spirits were very low. It actually dared to

spit at me! So, in a fit of anger, I killed it.”
That’s why sticking your tongue out is not something you can do as
you wish. Don’t think just because you’re an animal, you’re
privileged. Otherwise, you’re going to end up in a miserable state,
Feisha concluded.
“That snake was so ugly, half black, half green. No normal

person would pick this kind of creature as a pet…” Shamal said
furiously. “Who knew he is that abnormal person!”
Feisha understood. So it turns out that Shamal and the Witch Clan
leader’s ill-fated relationship started when Shamal slaughtered his
pet. The snake had a face only a mother could love. Maybe it was
ugly, maybe it was weird but after all, it was still the Witch Clan
leader’s pet. Having it killed was bound to make him resentful. If
anyone was to be blamed, it was Genesis’ owner, who didn’t think
www.asianovel.com
197 Report
things through, never giving out pet owner tags which would’ve
made it clear whether an animal was wild or a pet.
“What happened after that?”
“After that, who knows what magic he used. Once he knew

what had happened, he came looking for me.” Shamal
dispiritedly said, “I fought him and I was totally defeated. He
created this mark on my arm and made me his slave.”
Feisha sympathetically patted his shoulder. “You must have

been through a lot.”
At his words, Shamal’s expression was a bit odd. “At the start, I
suffered a lot. I weeded the soil and watered the plants, but
after that…”
Feisha’s ears pricked up. “What happened after that?”
“After that he realized my magic power was not weak, so

he started letting me do some paperwork.” As Shamal said this,
his expression was still very odd. Evidently, the events he was talking
about were not as simple as it sounded.
But Feisha was already engrossed in the story, so he naturally

didn’t try to dig to the heart of the matter. “Then how did you
escape?”
“Once, we attended a banquet together and coincidentally

met Second Brother, who helped me escape.” Although at that
time, his relations with Locktini were tense, Locktini still pulled
through and helped without saying a single word once he knew the
whole sequence of events.
Feisha thought about it. “So, so long as you don’t go within

ten thousand meters of him, it’ll be fine?”
Shamal nodded hesitantly, “But witchcraft has a lot of weird
www.asianovel.com
198 Report
tricks. I don’t know if he has other tricks up his sleeve.”
Isefel’s voice suddenly interjected to say, “The Witch Clan has

always strictly prohibited leaking knowledge of their magic to
outsiders. Unless he really trusted you and you two were
very close, he would never have let you look at their papers
and documents.”
Isefel’s words splashed like cold water (3).
Isefel finished speaking and Shamal fell silent.
Feisha shook his head, sighing: “If you don’t tell the story
clearly and something really happened, I couldn’t help you
even if I wanted to.”
Shamal shot him a dirty look. “If he really came, how can you
help me?”
“Con him, duh (4),” Feisha spoke in a relaxed manner. “So long
as he has ears and a brain, I’m confident I can talk in circles
till his head spins. Hehe.”
“If he has ears and a brain you are able to talk him around
until his head spins?” Isefel’s voice sounded a bit weird.
Feisha immediately put away his glee and started sucking up to

Isefel, “Of course, there’s one type of person whom I would
never try to dupe.”
Isefel said indifferently, “Oh?”
Feisha said, worked up, “If someone respects me an inch, I’ll

respect them a foot (5). So long as someone is nice to me, I’ll
never dupe them.” God, please forgive me for my white lie.
Shamal ridiculed Feisha. “I think you mean a sweetheart.”
www.asianovel.com
199 Report
The air became a little strange.
Feisha coughed and dragged the conversation back to the topic.

“You still haven’t said, how did you win his trust?”
Shamal seemed to have remembered something. His face slowly

turned red. He said hopelessly in a low growl, “Who wants to earn
his trust? It’s his own mistake, having the wrong idea. I — I
just beat him at his own game.”
Feisha stared blankly at him. This guilty expression, could it be…
“Don’t tell me you played with his feelings?” (6)
Shamal didn’t think Feisha would say it so baldly. He opened and

closed his mouth and took quite a while before he said, “I said, he
had the wrong idea.”
“…..” Of all the deceptions, this was the worst. Whatever you
cheat someone of, you could still return it. It’s only when it comes to
deceiving someone’s feelings… Feisha sighed.
Feisha’s expression made Shamal extremely uneasy. “Actually,

so many years have passed. Maybe he has long forgotten
me.”
“Uh-huh.”
The more Shamal thought, the more uneasy he was, so he

questioned closely, “You said before you’ll help me, right?”
“Uh-huh.”
“No take backs?”
“…..”
“Why are you staying silent?” It couldn’t be that after saying

that, Feisha would abandon him right? Shamal narrowed his eyes.
www.asianovel.com
200 Report
Feisha’s face was suddenly sombre and grave as he stared at
Shamal. “What’s that ‘him’ of yours like?”
Shamal frowned. “What do you mean, what’s he like?”
“I’m talking about his looks,” Feisha replied. “Does he wear a

black gown?”
“Yeah, why?”
“And his hair is white?”
“As white as cotton.” He paused, looking at Feisha in shock.

“How did you know?”
Feisha 囧囧 and stared at Shamal before pointing to the

mountaintop behind him. “Look, does that guy look like that
‘him’?”
Shamal rapidly turned his head.
Only to see a black silhouette standing arrogantly on that

mountain top. A gust of wind blew past and white hair flew.
www.asianovel.com
201 Report
Chapter 71
Feisha, stunned by the lofty air about him, slowly spoke. “We
wouldn’t just happen to be that unlucky, right?”
There was no reply from the man next to him.
He turned his head to check.
Shamal stared, stupefied, his eyes fixated on the sight above. He

stood completely motionless, frozen to the spot.
Locktini, who had been monitoring the two of them closely, was the
first one to realize that something was not quite right. Right
afterwards, Antonio and the rest of them also stopped in their steps,
following their gaze up towards the man standing high above them.
The situation was building up to an eight or nine on the scale of

bad luck. Feisha sighed. Sure enough, whatever could go wrong,
always managed to. (1)
Shamal whispered furtively. “He’s coming.”
His voice was very soft, but Feisha could still pick up on the faint
tremor in his words.
“Does he have any weaknesses?” The situation didn’t look

good, and it seemed he might not be able to con his way out of this
one. Feisha began calculating the odds that they could win in a
brawl.
Locktini backed up towards them and said indifferently, “About a

thousand years ago, it would’ve been Shamal.”
www.asianovel.com
202 Report
Shamal seemed to go even stiffer at Locktini’s words. “Back then,
I had to pretend to arrest him in order to rescue him.”
He actually used someone’s feelings for him in to escape from

them. .Feisha added another mental note to Shamal’s declining track
record.
Shamal was suddenly roused from his stupor, and charged forward
without hesitation. “Quick, run!”
Feisha looked toward the small black dot disappearing towards the
horizon and sighed. “No loyalty, no loyalty at all.”
Locktini glanced over at Feisha with a face of displeasure. “You

still have the chance to beg me to take you along.”
The Black Star of Hell flashed for a moment, and Isefel’s voice
came through. “Rushing up there now is a death sentence.”
Feisha turned to look towards the mountain top, and the figure
from before really was gone. Locktini frowned, and, like a flash of
lightning, raced after Shamal.
Feisha stroked his chin in thought. “Shamal and Locktini’s

relationship actually isn’t bad.” Despite seeming like oil and
water (2), but whenever something happened to Shamal, Locktini
was always there to bail him out.
Isefel reminded him. “If that person can find you guys, he’ll
be able to find the others as well.”
Feisha heart tightened. As he started chasing behind Antonio, he

shouted, “We’re gonna die, we’re all gonna die!”
After the marathon earlier, it seemed like it was time for the three
hundred meter sprint.
Feisha sprinted with all his strength, barely managing to keep his
www.asianovel.com
203 Report
eyes glued on Layton’s jiggling little butt in front of him and forcing
himself not to fall behind.
Finally, Layton slowed down to a stop. But the scene before them
was making Feisha extremely nervous.
The white-haired, black-cloaked man stood behind Shamal,

confronting Locktini and the others. Although his hair was white, his
face was young and quite beautiful, no less than Locktini.
But at this point Feisha was quite used to seeing beauties, no

longer kicking a fuss as he did when he first started. Now he just
slowed down to sneak a closer look.
Shamal’s face was pale, his eyes constantly darting about before
finally settling on Feisha’s body. Obviously Feisha’s whole charade
from before had successfully tricked him.
The black-cloaked, white-haired main laughed. “Aren’t you going

to introduce your friends? Lion.” (3)
Feisha and the rest of the group suddenly turned to stare at this
‘Lion’ character.
Shamal braced himself and said, “This is Jesse.” (4)
Feisha confirmed for himself that no one around him was named
‘Jesse.’ So that meant Shamal was referring to the warlock behind
him. (5)
“Antonio, Feisha Shi, Layton, Asa…” He paused and quickly

exchanged glances with Locktini. Although the man behind him was
waiting patiently, Shamal could feel the unsuppressable air of anger
there. “Locktini.”
Jesse slowly spoke. “The former Patriarch of the werewolves,

the human representative, a dwarven elder, a titan warrior,
and a fairy prince. Meeting so many important people at
www.asianovel.com
204 Report
once, it’s truly an honor.” Although he said ‘honor’, his expression
didn’t look the least bit ‘honored’ to see them.
Feisha felt rather inferior for a moment– whenever he was included

in the lineup of names like that, he always felt oddly like an imposter
standing in their midst. (6)
“You seem to have left someone out, Lion.” Jesse emphasized

‘Lion’ rather heavily.
Still trying to conceal his identity. Feisha just shook his head at
Shamal’s dim track record. But the fact that the Chief Warlock could
be so easily deceived and manipulated, this incredibly low IQ is also
rather sad.
Shamal slowly opened his mouth. “Shamal.”
Jesse lifted an eyebrow. “Oh? Sharing the same name as the

third prince of the fairies. What a coincidence.”
Locktini finally couldn’t hold back any longer and spoke. “What do
you want? Just cut to the chase.”
Jesse continues smiling lightly. “Nothing much, I just wanted to

ask you if you’ve seen my Lion.”
One minute he was calling Shamal ‘Lion’ and in the next he was
forcing Shamal to introduce himself. And after all the introductions
were done, he began asking if they saw ‘Lion’….
Feisha was baffled by these sudden changes in attitude. It seems

like not only had Shamal managed to drop the IQ of this clan head
down to the negatives, he emptied out his EQ as well. (7)
Shamal was so nervous that cold sweat was rolling down his
forehead. He was looking at everyone with a desperate plea in his
eyes.
www.asianovel.com
205 Report
In truth, even without his pleas, Feisha and the rest of the knew
that if Shamal was taken away by Jesse, he wasn’t going to meet a
pleasant end. Out of love for his fellow colleague, Feisha smiled and
said. “The name Lion is quite popular, so it won’t be easy
hunting him down. But luckily we’ve got people in all the
different worlds. So it’ll still be difficult, but if we squander
away ten or twenty years or so, we should be able to find
him. Right? Hmm?” He stared hard at the others in the group.
Layton stared at the ground silently.
Asa didn’t quite understand. “Lion? Which clan is he part of?”
Locktini was still in the middle of a staring match with Jesse.
But Antonio was getting impatient. “What type of man hedges

around the topic like an old woman? If you’ve got a problem
why not just explain it properly?”
Jesse ignored his angry outburst and said. “Are you in a hurry?”
“Yes!” Feisha confirmed with the most sincere eyes. “We’re in

so much of a hurry, it’s even more urgent than searching for
a toilet after not taking a shit for ten days straight.”
“Oh? More hurried than I was when I turned over the

entirety of Genesis to search for Lion when he vanished?”
Jesse’s smile grew more and more sinister. “Are you more hurried
than I was when, worrying that Lion had been killed and his
body destroyed, I searched the bottom of the lake day in and
day out for and entire month? Are you more hurried that I
was when, fearing that other clans had taken Lion captive, I
made enemies of almost the entirety of Genesis?”
Shamal stood, completely dumbstruck, as if his very soul had

‘hurried’ out and left him.
Feisha was also stunned into silence for a long while before he
www.asianovel.com
206 Report
finally gave a thumbs up. “You’re in a hurry, you’re definitely
the most anxious one of all. If anyone wants to compare
themselves to you, I’ll give them something to hurry away
from here.” (8)
Jesse turned to Locktini. “I only understood much later, why

when I went to the Fairy King asking about Lion and a fairy
thief named Locke, I was always told that there were none by
the name. So it turned out…that there really was none.”
Feisha’s sympathies had already switched sides– he just hadn’t

gotten to marinating and roasting Shamal to be served up for dinner.
Shamal looked at the ground, but didn’t say a word.
Antonio looked at Shamal, then at Jesse. His words slowed down.

“Resolve things between the two of you another time. We
have other matters at hand.”
“Saving Hughes?” Jesse asked.
Suddenly, Antonio and all the others saw him in a different light.
Even Feisha withdrew his sympathies and stared at him cautiously.
Even though Shamal was in the wrong, it didn’t make sense to drag
Gin and Hughes into this.
Jesse didn’t seem to notice the air of hostility, and asked

indifferently, “Did you want to enter Crystal City?”
Locktini tried provoking him. “What you meant to say was, do

we want to step on your corpse as we make our way over?”
Bro, things like stepping over his corpse, you’re supposed to do

these things secretly, under cover. Declaring this loudly in public,
what if you scare them away? If they run away it’d be be fine, but
what if after they escape, they harden their hearts and sound the
alarms? What do you do then?”
www.asianovel.com
207 Report
Feisha was quite upset at his lack of a brain.
Jesse said. “If you were to step on my corpse, there would

be no one left to help you get into the city.”
Antonio, Feisha, and the rest of them glanced around at each other
and their eyes lit up. But they were still a bit confused.
Antonio replied, “If this is your bargaining chip, you can take
it back. Even if we want to enter the city, we don’t need to
rely on you.”
“If you’re thinking of using the same old method from a

thousand years ago, I’d advise that you think twice.” Jesse
said calmly, without indignation. “The Crystal City now is no
longer the city from back then.”
Feisha asked, “Did the economic reform begin?” (9)
“……”
Antonio spoke. “Why do you want to help us?”
“It’s the only way I’ll be able to find my ‘Lion’ again.” Jesse
slowly lowered his head, leaned in next to Shamal’s ear and asked
softly, “Right?”
Shamal began wishing for death to take him. Locktini turned his
palm up and hurled a fireball straight towards Jesse. Jesse dodged to
the side and looked askance at him. A battle was on the verge of
commencing.
Feisha glared fiercely at Shamal. Shamal still stood in a daze,

completely void of his usual liveliness.
With no other choice, Feisha could only try to break this deadlock
on his own. “Might I ask what tricks the esteemed chief might
have for getting us in?”
www.asianovel.com
208 Report
Jesse was surprised. “You know who I am?”
Feisha turned his eyes towards Shamal and replied immediately.

“Actually, what happened between you and Shamal, he’s told
me about it before. This is really such an unbelievably tragic
misunderstanding!” (10)
Jesse looked over at the back of Shamal’s head, then smiled at

Feisha. “I’ve always heard that a rather crafty human
representative arrived at Noah’s Ark. I’d like to see this for
myself.”
With that said, how was he supposed to keep up the charade.
Feisha laughed rather awkwardly. “But it’s better for the

people involved to work out this kind of misunderstanding
between themselves. It’d be inappropriate for bystanders to
intervene, right, really no need to intervene.”
The black star stone on his chest glowed for a moment and Isefel
asked, “As long as we hand Shamal over to you after all this,
you’ll agree to save Gin and Hughes?”
As soon as he said it, everyone was stunned in place. Shamal’s

anxiety was about to bring him to tears.
Jesse looked at the brooch on Feisha’s chest in surprise. “Of

course.”
“Okay, deal settled.” Isefel replied without hesitation.
Feisha looked over at Shamal sympathetically– the guy looked like

he was about to faint.
Locktini’s voice grew cold. “It’s not a fallen angel’s place to be

trading over fairy royalty.”
Isefel replied indifferently. “We need to solve things one way
www.asianovel.com
209 Report
or another.”
His words suddenly brought Feisha back to life.
Indeed, things need to be solved. Gin and Hughes need to be

rescued, Jesse and Shamal’s relationship also needed to be resolved.
If they insisted blindly on antagonizing Jesse, then it was highly likely
that their efforts on both fronts would be for naught. With their
whereabouts exposed, Gin and Hughes are in even greater danger.
And the resentment between Jesse and Shamal would only grow
deeper and deeper. Only by standing on Jesse’s side and slowly
warming his heart would there be any room for change.
With those thoughts in mind, Feisha immediately started

formulating a plan and said, “When you’ve done wrong, it’s only
proper to apologize and offer to make amends.”
Jesse raised an eyebrow. “Apologize and make amends?”
“Oh, and of course you should also accept a tiny bit of

punishment.” Feisha boldly took two steps closer to Shamal and
whispered, “Back then, whether you did it intentionally or not,
regardless of what else was troubling you, the result was
that you hurt him. Now, it’s important to give some kind of
explanation. After all, you don’t want your relationship to
continue like this forever do you? After all, you guys were
once….together, right?”
At the word ‘together’, Feisha chided himself on his rather

lackluster vocabulary. But it was surprisingly effective. At least
Shamal’s expression wasn’t completely dominated by blind fear and
dread anymore. Feisha was close enough to see a bit of nostalgia and
fondness buried deep in his eyes.
The air around Jesse was also less menacing than before. He
remained silent for a moment, then slowly said, “In a few days, the
leader of this world is calling for a joint conference of all the
www.asianovel.com
210 Report
different clans. I’ve also been invited. According to the rules,
ten others may accompany me.”
Locktini frowned and was about to speak, but seeing Shamal’s

expression, he held back.
Antonio asked, “Does this conference have anything to do

with Gin and Hughes?”
Jesse turned and spoke and he walked away. “You’ll see if you
go.”
Feisha extended a hand to support Shamal, who had suddenly

gone weak. He quietly sighed in relief. In other news, despite the fact
that Jesse’s hair was white, it was also quite thick and lustrous. It
completely toppled the idea Feisha had before, that hair gone white
should become thinner and lighter.
www.asianovel.com
211 Report
Chapter 72
Shamal leaned heavily against Feisha.
Feisha really wanted to shake him off but in front of them was

Jesse and behind them was Locktini, so he really didn’t dare.
Actually, on this point, he misunderstood Locktini. Locktini couldn’t
wait for the two of them to separate.
Shamal suddenly said faintly, “At that time, did I go too far?”
Feisha said, amazed: “What I find weird is, why would you
think this is even a question?”
“…..”
“That should be a conclusion, right?”
“…..”
Feisha looked around him and realized that everyone was walking
with single-hearted devotion. He then lowered his voice: “To be
honest, is the person you like Jesse or Antonio?”
Shamal shook slightly, staring at the floor, eyes glittering and said,
“Of course it’s Antonio. He’s my idol.”
Feisha sighed.
“Why do you have this kind of expression?” Shamal asked

uneasily.
Feisha replied, “Nothing much. I’m only pitying Jesse, that’s

all.”
www.asianovel.com
212 Report
Shamal lifted his head and looked at the solitary back of Jesse,
walking by himself at the front. All kinds of instances from yesterday
flooded his heart. It was like his heart was punched by a fist and all of
a sudden, it twinged with pain until it felt like even breathing was
difficult.
Feisha saw he had stopped walking and couldn’t help asking,

“What’s wrong?”
Shamal dazedly snapped out of it, taking multiple deep breaths

and then shaking his head, “Nothing.”
Feisha looked at him, looked at Jesse and seemed to understand.
Isefel pointed out meaningfully, “Only cowards fear the truth.”
Feisha straightened, immediately saying, “I’m not a coward.”
Isefel, “….”
Although the Black Star didn’t make a single noise, Feisha could
tell that he was in a good mood right now.
Locktini suddenly said loudly, “What do you mean by that?”
Feisha jumped, slowed his steps and stared at him in bafflement,

but he quickly realized that Locktini wasn’t talking to him. In the
distance, where heaven and earth met, ten wizards dressed similarly
to Jesse stood uniformly in a single row, looking at them
expressionlessly.
However, to Locktini’s eyes, their expressionless faces seemed to

look fierce and covetous, like they were tigers staring at prey (1).
Locktini smiled coldly, “Waiting to catch a rabbit?” (2)
Jesse slowly turned around, a face full of teasing, saying, “So, the
Second Prince of the Fairy World is actually a rabbit.”
www.asianovel.com
213 Report
Feisha saw that the anger burning like a fire in Locktini’s heart was
about to materialize in his hands, and quickly said, “It’s a
misunderstanding, a misunderstanding.”
Shamal opened his mouth and said, “These ten are the
attendants to the banquet, I assume.”
Feisha was a little surprised. Who knew, after hearing the string of
evil curses at Jesse, Feisha would actually hear a kind word.
Jesse slanted a gaze at Shamal. The expression of profound

mystery made it hard to read his thoughts. “I’ll leave four of them
to take care of the titan and the dwarf. The rest, exchange
clothes with them.”
Layton’s eyes slid back and forth. Although he could avoid the risk
of going to Crystal City, being left in the hands of the Witch Clan was
perhaps a worse outcome. Who could guarantee that Jesse wouldn’t
transfer his hatred of Shamal onto him? Weighing all the pros and
cons, staying with Antonio and Feisha was still safer. At least no
matter what happened, he would be taken care of. If he depended on
Asa’s brain, he could only pray that his death would come quickly.
Thinking like this, he hurriedly said: “Gin and Hughes are our
friends. How can I sit by and watch the rescue efforts?”
Asa wasn’t as clever as Layton. Hearing what he said, he naturally

echoed, “Yeah. Let’s save them together!”
Jesse smiled and said, “If you can make sure you are all the
same height, I’ll have no problems with it.”
Asa pointed to Locktini and Shamal and said, “But their ears are
very conspicuous.”
Layton was looking at Asa with a whole new level of respect. He

was usually so foolish and dense, but in critical moments, he was
actually pretty quick-witted. Who knew?
www.asianovel.com
214 Report
Jesse said, “Their ears can be hidden in a cloak. Where do
you plan to hide your two legs?”
Asa, “…..”
Layton silently thought, ‘an idiot is still an idiot. Even if his mind is
bright every now and then, that brightness is still only the light of a
firefly. Under the luminous moon, it could only dimly turn pale.’
Antonio wrinkled his brow, looked at Layton and said, “Are you
strolling around by yourselves, or are you following him?” He
showed his distrust so straightforwardly and plainly, he actually left
Jesse speechless.
Layton hesitated.
Asa said, “We are unrelated to him in any way. Why go to

his house?”
Hearing what Asa said, Layton also couldn’t shamelessly say he

wanted to go. “Since this is our first trip to Genesis, walking
around to look at the view is good, too.”
Feisha and the others gazed at the bare mountain, silent.
Jesse, “Do you need a guide?”
Having a guide and being a guest of the Witch Clan, what’s the
difference? Layton refused diplomatically.
Jesse didn’t press the issue. “Since it’s like this, change your
clothes first.”
“Where do we go to change?” Feisha blurted out.
Everyone stared at Feisha oddly. Feisha gave a forced laugh and

said, “Eh, back where I’m from, we have changing rooms or
toilets and things like that for changing clothes.”
www.asianovel.com
215 Report
Jesse said, “It’s only a cloak. Even if you don’t take off your
clothes, you can still put it on.”
Out of the ten wizards, four stepped out quickly, taking off their
cloaks and handing it to them.
Feisha saw that they were wearing thick changpao underneath (3)
and couldn’t help laughing, “You really don’t need to take off
your clothes to wear this.”
Antonio and him were the first to wear the changpao.
Shamal also didn’t hesitate. But under Jesse’s attentive gaze, his
movements were a little slow, a little shaky.
Locktini wore it very unwillingly, but he had no support.
Jesse waited until they were all cloaked and said, “Crystal City is
heavily guarded. When the time comes, be quiet.”
Feisha saw his severe expression and purposely joked, “But we

can sneeze, right?”
Jesse lifted his eyebrow, “Yes, but please sneeze in the way of
the Witch Clan.”
“…..”
—–
Jesse knew Genesis like the back of his hand. He managed to find a
shortcut between two mountains that led directly to Crystal City.
Feisha stood on the mountain top, gazing from afar at the huge
city that was a distance away from a village and shock lingered in his
heart for a while. The huge crystal that Isefel had talked about that
supported Crystal City’s shield looked like a parachute. It towered
over the city and protected the Crystal City and its inhabitants.
www.asianovel.com
216 Report
“Aren’t they afraid it will fall down and smash them?” To
him, the supports holding up the huge crystal were a little slender.
Everyone: “…..”
Feisha snapped out of his thoughts and looked at the distance

between the mountaintop and the foot of the mountain, sighing,
“Are we going down from here?”
Jesse, “This is a shortcut.”
“Is there a parachute?” He wasn’t asking for a helicopter and

other high-tech things like that. He was only asking for something
that had the slightest chance of survival.
Locktini said, “I’ll bring you down.”
Feisha glanced hesitantly at Antonio. Ever since he knew the

thoughts Locktini had towards him in that area, he tried as far as
possible to avoid him. What if he owed him too many favors, and
Locktini wanted Feisha to devote his life to him in return, then what
would he do?
Antonio bluntly said, “It’s not convenient for me to bring

someone.”
At that moment, Shamal and Feisha were in the same boat. Just
when Shamal wanted to open his mouth and help, he saw Jesse look
at him like he was smiling and yet not and it made Shamal swallow
his words.
Antonio couldn’t be bothered to notice the thick undercurrents

between them. He simply turned into a wolf and leapt down.
Shamal glanced sympathetically at Feisha and then rode the wind

down. Jesse brought the six attendants who followed closely behind
him. Only Locktini and Feisha were left on the mountaintop.
www.asianovel.com
217 Report
Locktini crossed his arms and looked at him, “Do you want to
keep standing here or follow me down?” Although it was a
question, his expression said he was very calm and confident about
the answer.
Feisha thought for a moment and said, “How about I go down

with Asa and Layton? Anyway, I don’t know any magic. Even
if I follow, I’ll only slow you down.”
Locktini’s face darkened in an instant, “Whatever you want.” As

he said that, he rode the winds and drifted down.
Feisha stood blankly at the mountain top and it was quite a while
before he could say, “What a personality.”
Isefel said, “The one with a personality is you, no?”
Feisha replied, “I only subconsciously rejected him.”
Isefel was silent.
Feisha saw the spacious and uninhibited area around him and then
looked at the tiny black dot at the foot of the mountain and gloomily
said, “Now what?”
Isefel said, “Call my name.” Feisha felt a little sweetness in his

heart (4) and was just about to open his mouth when he heard Isefel
add, “Walk a bit further away before you call.”
Feisha was stumped for a moment and then immediately realized,

“You don’t want Jesse to know?”
“Yes.”
Feisha obediently walked a few miles away before facing the sky
and shouting loudly, “Isefel!”
His voice had just died out when he felt himself being lifted up and
www.asianovel.com
218 Report
then he was soaring through the sky.
Isefel was above him. Sunlight shone through those black wings
onto his face, but it wasn’t strong at all. It was like wearing a pair of
sunglasses: the sun’s brilliant rays were dimmed. Isefel’s hands were
like a magnet pressed against his waist.
Although Feisha couldn’t feel any warmth from those hands, his
heart was feeling very warm and comfortable. Isefel’s swoop was fast
but steady, so that Feisha didn’t feel any discomfort at all. Once he
touched the ground, Isefel immediately vanished.
Feisha disappointedly said, “Did you have to go so fast?”
“Conserving energy,” Isefel said concisely.
Feisha could hear the hidden meaning behind his words. Was he
saying that after things developed, not only would he need to be
present, but there would be a big fight?
Isefel seemed to sense his fluctuating mood and said calmly, “Do
you remember what I said to you before you left?”
“Uh-huh.”
—Although I won’t be able to leave Noah’s Ark, the Black Star can
condense my energy. It should be enough to protect you and ensure
your safe return.
—Definitely.
Isefel said, “Those words will always be true.”
Thus, Feisha carried a chest full of warmth and sweetness,

bouncing energetically as he ran to catch up with Antonio and the
others. As he caught up with them, Locktini happened to come down
from above. Seeing that he was standing safe and sound amongst
the others, Locktini immediately became so angry his face turned
www.asianovel.com
219 Report
ashen.
Shamal looked at him, looked at him again and then curiously

asked, “How did you come down?”
Feisha’s mind whirred twice, “Actually, I learned how to ski in

the past. So, just now, I tied two pieces of wood to my feet
and tried skiing down. Who knew, it actually worked. Haha…
Only, I couldn’t control the direction well, so I skied a bit
far.”
Shamal suspiciously asked, “Really?”
“Yes, yes.” Feisha nodded while giving him a meaningful look.
Shamal understood thoroughly, immediately going along, “Who

knew skiing is so useful? You must teach me some time.”
Feisha patted his chest and said, “No problem.”
—–
www.asianovel.com
220 Report
Chapter 73
Regardless of how they got there, in the end everyone landed

safely.
“Starting now, keep silent.” Jesse said.
Feisha opened his mouth to respond.
Jesse interrupted. “You sneezing?”
“No, I’m farting.” Feisha then asked innocently. “What if gas

starts building up when we’re halfway there?” (1)
Jesse smiled. “Then get a plug and plug it up. Need help
finding one?”
Feisha forced a laugh and made a motion of plugging up his

mouth.
With that, everyone set out on the road again.
As they entered Crystal City, they pulled the hoods of their cloaks
over their heads so that only half their faces were visible.
The city walls around Crystal City were incredibly tall– using human
standards, they had to be at least seven or eight stories high. The
surface was perfectly smooth, like the face of a mirror. It didn’t seem
like it had been built from stone or bricks, for there wasn’t a single
seam or break across the on the entire wall.
Feisha, curious at the sight, wanted to ask what type of material

and work had to go into creating such a thing, but as soon as he
opened his mouth, he noticed Jesse tilting his head just slightly.
www.asianovel.com
221 Report
Although Jesse hadn’t fully turned around, the subtle motion was
more than enough to convey a silent warning. Thus Feisha took a
deep breath, then promptly shut his mouth again.
As he approached the city gates, Jesse took something out from

the folds of his clothes and gave it to his real attendants.
An attendant took the item and laid it in a notch next to the city
gates.
They heard a ding sound, and the notch glowed red. From Feisha’s
vantage, he could see something like a computer appear.
With a few taps, the attendant entered some numbers, and the
gate slowly opened.
Feisha stood stupefied. If it weren’t for the fact that the gates
hadn’t started spitting out wads of cash yet, he would’ve thought
that this Crystal City of theirs was just a supersized ATM.
Inside Crystal City, someone was already standing there,

respectfully waiting for them.
During their stay, an invisible being named Geikie would be

managing all matters. Seeing the short, flaxen blonde haircut, Feisha
was suddenly reminded of back when he first arrived at Noah’s Ark,
confused and trembling in fear and trepidation. (2)
Back then, Hughes was also standing there with a gentle

expression, calming like a soft spring breeze.
Since many other clans would be traveling to attend the

conference here in Crystal City, Genesis had built a special foreign
residential area.
They were now staying in this area.
Jesse had his own room, Locktini and Shamal shared one, Feisha
www.asianovel.com
222 Report
and Antonio shared another, and the remaining six warlocks were
also paired off into rooms.
In addition to both him and Antonio, the other two were also very
unhappy with this arrangement. Normally, Feisha would be more
than happy to help Shamal out, but by helping him out this time, he’d
have to deal with Locktini. After thinking it over, Feisha had no choice
but to ignore the passionate gazes of both brothers, shamelessly
dragging Antonio into the room with him.
Walking into the room, he immediately headed for the balcony.
Outside the balcony was a massive flower garden stretching nearly

a thousand square meters. In the center was a crescent-shaped
fountain.
Feisha had just enjoyed the sight for a little while when his
expression suddenly changed. He turned to Antonio and asked,
“What’s today’s date?”
Antonio replied, “The 11th.”
Without another word, Feisha dashed next door.
Shamal opened the door, and upon seeing his anxious face, started
tensing up as well. “What happened?”
Feisha grabbed his arm tightly. “Let’s you and me share a

room, okay?”
Locktini’s expression went bitterly cold.
Shamal frowned and asked, “Why?” He originally thought Feisha

had finally thought it through and came to swap rooms with him.
Feisha panicked and said “Today is the 11th, Antonio, he….”
Just as he began speaking, Antonio came over and said, “I’ll
www.asianovel.com
223 Report
switch rooms with you.”
Shamal’s eyes flicked suspiciously between the two of them. “Did

anything happen between you guys?”
Antonio explained. “Although the Lunar Madness Syndrome is

only supposed to affect us during nights of a full moon, it’s
been so many years that I can’t guarantee it hasn’t changed.
If it starts showing symptoms earlier, Locktini will be able to
fend for himself, but Feisha would certainly die.”
Feisha bobbed his head up and down rapidly. (3) He was afraid
Antonio might attack so quickly, he wouldn’t even have enough time
to call for Isefel.
Shamal turned and looked to Locktini.
Locktini’s expression was cold. “If you want to switch rooms

then hurry up. You all standing around in the doorway to
feed the mosquitoes?”
Feisha looked around a bit and wondered, “Are there really

mosquitoes around at this hour?”
Shamal sighed and dragged him back over to the room next door.
“Time to go, let’s head back and kill some mosquitoes.”
After returning to their room, Feisha and Shamal dawdled about

and took their showers. Seeing as there was still quite some time
before dinner, they laid down on their respective beds, stared at the
ceiling, and began to chat.
“So, what next?” Shamal asked Feisha out of habit.
Feisha sighed. “I don’t know either. It’d be best to ask

around for some of the latest news on Crystal City first. For
example, is Lanka actually married or not?”
www.asianovel.com
224 Report
Shamal replied. “Who are we supposed to ask?”
“Don’t you guys from the faerie realm have any spies here
in Genesis?” Wasn’t that a necessity for every nation?
Shamal ask. “Why?”
“You’d be able to defend against enemy attacks,

ambushes, or expose national secrets and stuff like that…you
really don’t have any?” It wouldn’t happen to be some sort of
highly classified information that Shamal wouldn’t be able to divulge,
would it?
Shamal replied. “Other than heaven and hell, the other

worlds have not been at war for a very long time.”
Feisha asked. “Then what about The Liberation Resistance?”
“They’d much rather the worlds have nothing to do with

one another, why would they try to instigate attacks between
them? Wouldn’t that just create even more inseparable and
complicated relations between them?”
Feisha realized once again that all human logic was rendered alien
here.
Shamal thought for a bit and said, “Once it it gets dark, let’s
sneak out of here?”
“Why?” Feisha asked, already knowing the answer.
Shamal stammered and said. “It’s not safe here.”
“We’re not safe, or is it just you’re not safe?” Feisha asked

mockingly.
“You guys don’t understand him at all.” Shamal’s fingers

trembled, clutching at his blankets tightly. “He’s always been a
www.asianovel.com
225 Report
unforgiving, narrow-minded, and vengeful man.”
Feisha said, “Then back then, you shouldn’t have just

severed all contact with him like that.” This people say that one
shouldn’t be too arrogant. Regardless of the conflict, one needs to
leave the other party an out in case their paths meet again. (4)
“I didn’t have a choice.” He sighed.
Feisha asked, “Then what kind of revenge do you think he

has planned?”
Shamal said, “If I knew, then I wouldn’t have to sneak

away!”
“You don’t have a frame of reference?”
“There was once a warlock that colluded with an enemy

clan.” Just mentioning it again brought lingering fear to Shamal’s
voice. “Afterwards he was subjected to lingchi by dozens of
knives and thrown into a herd of beasts.” (5)
“……”
“There was also a case where a warlock, in order to please

his wife, mercilessly killed his own parents. He was covered
in oil and thrown into a fire pit.”
“……”
“There was also……”
“Okay, okay that’s enough.” Feisha waved for Shamal to stop,

forcing himself to think away from the horrifying scenes he was
imagining. “You could say that all those people deserved what
they got though, right? Hey, you’ve neither betrayed…the
warlock race, nor did you murder your parents. For you, it
shouldn’t be as severe.” (6)
www.asianovel.com
226 Report
Shamal was silent for a long time, then finally sighed. “But I
betrayed his trust.”
“From what you know of him, how bad do you think it’ll
be?” Feisha asked quietly.
Shamal bit his lip and avoided answering directly. “Actually, he’s
been to the faerie world. My First Brother granted him an
audience.” (7)
Feisha was rather shocked. “Oh?”
“That time, he knelt before my First Brother…begging him

to help search for me.” Shamal’s despondent gaze was fixed on
the ceiling, his fists clutching the blankets so hard his knuckles were
white.
Feisha was left speechless.
This same man who could put himself in another’s shoes, he

understood how much courage and determination it must take to
kneel before a stranger. It’s just that, if Jesse had sacrificed so much
back then, today he would probably be looking to get it all back and
even more. And this additional price…he was afraid it wouldn’t be as
simple being thrown to the beasts or jumping into a pit of fire.
Would they really be able to retreat peacefully this time?
He couldn’t help but worry, if only Isefel had their backs.
He tossed and turned for a bit, holding his brooch and whispering
Isefel’s name, but no response came from the Black Star of Hell no
matter how long he waited. Maybe he went swimming? Feisha tried
again to no avail. Looking down at his watch, he realized it was
almost dinnertime, and had no choice but to give up.
At six o’ clock, Geikie came knocking on their doors one by one,

informing them that dinner was ready.
www.asianovel.com
227 Report
Shamal and Feisha hurried and got up, putting their cloaks on once
more.
As they walked through the door, Jesse just happened to walk over
from the other side of the corridor. His single room was arranged to
be at the end of the corridor. He just glanced at Shamal with a mild
look of disgust before turning his head and walking downstairs.
Feisha didn’t know if it was because Shamal’s vivid account of

Jesse on his knees was still stuck in his mind, but even though it was
only a faint, momentary glance, he could feel a chill sweeping
through his entire body. At that moment, he finally understood why
Shamal was so terrified of Jesse.
Because the calmer he appears on the surface, the more violently

the storm he hides inside rages. Once it breaks free, it would surely
either tear its target from limb to limb or completely reduce
everything along its path to ashes. (8)
Feisha couldn’t help but pat Shamal on the shoulder.
The two of them walked downstairs together.
Jesse was already seated at the head of the table. They followed
after the rest of the attendants, dividing themselves between the two
sides of the table.
Locktini and Antonio were the last to arrive, and so they were
seated at the very end.
Geikie waved for the servers to begin bringing in the food.
Feisha stared at the plates of what looked like meat paste in front
of him and lost his appetite. But perhaps the most unfortunate were
Locktini and Shamal. They were both strict vegetarians.
Geikie bowed and said, “These were prepared specially in

accordance to your preferences, Master Jesse. We hope you
www.asianovel.com
228 Report
enjoy it.” (9)
Jesse held his spoon and slowly stirred the content in his plate.
“There was once a time I ate vegetarian food every day.”
Geikie started, then asked worriedly, “Is it not to your taste? I

will ask the kitchens to prepare something else
immediately.”
Jesse raised a spoonful to his mouth and slowly swallowed it before

saying. “But then, I finally realized that meat is the most
suitable for me after all.”
Geikie was visibly relieved. “Everyone, please take your time

and enjoy.” He said before standing to the side, watching
attentively so that he could offer his services whenever needed.
Shamal forced down the sour taste of bile and slowly brought a
spoonful of meat paste to his lips.
Jesse offered his aptly praise. “This really is the flavor

warlocks love the most.”
Shamal gritted his teeth and forced it into his mouth.
Geikie smiled in satisfaction, but then realized that one individual

had yet to touch his spoon at all. He couldn’t help but worry. “Do
you not like it?”
Locktini stiffly replied. “I’m on a diet.”
Geikie quickly said. “No problem, I’ll immediately prepare

some fruits and vegetables for you.”
Shamal quickly spoke up. “I’m also on a diet.”
Geikie just stared for a moment.
Feisha quickly explained for them. “Actually, Master Jesse felt
www.asianovel.com
229 Report
like the two of them always neglected to exercise properly,
their bodies growing much too broad and harming the
reputation of the warlock clan. Thus he told them to diet.”
Since Feisha brought up Jesse, Gaikie couldn’t really say anything

more, immediately turning and heading towards the kitchens. But he
couldn’t help but wonder along the way, doesn’t the cloak they wear
hide their bodies either way? Why does it matter if they’re fat or
thin?
Shamal let out a sigh of relief, and all the greasy meat he ate
earlier suddenly came back up. He dropped his spoon and ran off
towards their room. Feisha watched him go, then looked towards
Jesse who was eating the meat paste without a word, and silently
sighed.
If he was being honest, in his heart, he still sympathized with Jesse.

After all, in this day and age, people who could fall so heads over
heels in love were extremely rare. But infatuation was infatuation,
and friendship was friendship. People are always short-sighted, and if
it really came down to it, he would still stand on Shamal’s side. Can’t
do anything about it– they were all part of Noah’s Ark after all. If their
crew won’t even work together, they can hardly call another ship
over for help. (10)
Shamal returned to his seat just as Gaikie finished hurriedly

preparing the vegetarian dishes.
Dishes of fresh green vegetables, tofu, and rice were brought,

allowing him and Locktini to finally eat and satisfy themselves.
As Shamal turned to eat his food, Feisha paid close attention to

Jesse and realized that though his face remained expressionless, his
gaze would occasionally flicker to Shamal. But whatever feelings he
held were hidden deep, and Feisha couldn’t guess at them.
At last, they somehow managed to finish the meal without starting
www.asianovel.com
230 Report
a fight.
Everyone rose from their seats and, following after Jesse, returned
to their rooms one by one.
www.asianovel.com
231 Report
Chapter 74
Upon entering the room, Shamal couldn’t wait anymore and

immediately headed for the toilet.
Feisha held onto the door frame of the toilet and looked around
before asking with concern, “Are you okay?” He’d heard that a
vegetarian monk eating meat for the first time would vomit and have
diarrhea. It would be even more pitiful than eating croutons. Was
Shamal having symptoms like this?
He saw that Shamal was only kneeling on the floor, wiping

something, but just when he felt relieved, Shamal stood up and
leaned forward to throw up. Feisha rapidly responded by pulling a
long strip of toilet paper, passing it to Shamal while stroking his back.
The smell of the vomitted meat filled up the entire toilet. It was a
very greasy smell and it smelled as though some leftover pig oil had
been left out for several days, causing Feisha’s stomach to feel
uncomfortable and he felt the urge to vomit too.
Shamal probably couldn’t throw up anymore. He panted while he

took the toilet paper from Feisha, standing up slowly and pressing
the button to flush. He leaned against the basin, weakly waving his
hand and said, “Go and pack our luggages. We’re leaving
now.”
Feisha reached out to support Shamal’s trembling body and said,

“You’re like this and you still want to leave?”
“It’s exactly because of this that I want to go. Who knows

what other things he might do next.” The meat dishes for
tonight’s dinner were appetizers, a prelude, a warning. You didn’t
need to think too hard to know that what was coming next would be
www.asianovel.com
232 Report
even more exciting.
Feisha felt that Jesse was innocent. “Today’s dishes were

prepared by Geikie. It has nothing to do with Jesse.” Was this
considered giving a dog a bad name and then hanging him? (1)
“But he refused to change the dishes.”
“We’re part of the Witch Clan now. The Witch Clan eating
dishes that the Witch Clan likes… isn’t that very normal? If he
had rejected it, then that would be weird.” Feisha felt that
Shamal was too prejudiced. “After all, you changed the dishes
after that and he didn’t stop you.”
Shamal looked very wronged and hung his head, not saying a
word.
Feisha tried to probe further, “Do you have very high

expectations of him?” Don’t tell him that just now, Shamal
believed without a doubt that Jesse would remove anything he hated
for him before he even needed to say a word?
Shamal was stunned. He quickly realized what Feisha was talking

about, but this awareness made his stomach churn again. This wasn’t
a physiological response, but a subconscious response to something
in his heart. This time, when he threw up, it was mostly gastric acid
because there was nothing much left in his stomach.
Feisha said, “Do you want something to eat from the

kitchen?”
Shamal replied, “No need. How can someone on a diet eat

two consecutive meals in one night?”
Feisha sighed. The bad thing about lying was that once you
started, then you had to continue lying without pause, like a snowball
growing bigger as it rolled down a hill, until the truth came out (2).
www.asianovel.com
233 Report
“Are you going to help me?” Shamal looked at him. His eyes
and voice were full of pleading.
Feisha wavered. Logic told him that Jesse’s decision was the right
one. By making that choice, the possibility that things would turn out
well was the greatest. But Shamal’s misgivings weren’t without
reason. If the reverse happened, if he was fooled by someone until
his head was spinning and in the end, even his dignity was thrown
onto the floor for anyone to step on, he would surely act in extreme
ways. If he didn’t seize a chance to chop that person into seventeen
or eighteen pieces, he won’t even dare to lift his head and look at
anyone.
He thought for a while and said, “It’s best if we discuss this

matter with Antonio and the others. I can’t decide by
myself.”
Shamal said, “Then, later, you must help me.” This was his
real motive. He never expected Feisha to make the final decision.
Feisha sighed and said, “We’ll see.”
According to his calculations, Antonio likely wouldn’t agree. During

this rescue mission, he and Asa belonged to the ‘enthusiastic’ camp.
Right before their eyes was the best chance to approach their goal. It
didn’t make sense they would just abandon it. On the other hand,
Locktini was likely to help his younger brother. But if this was the
case, then Feisha became the tie-breaking vote again.
Feisha felt very gloomy. Being the mastermind was not as glorious
as it was in his imagination.
Shamal didn’t think so much. He first urged Feisha to look out to

check if the coast was clear. Once they were sure there wasn’t
anyone around, he grabbed Feisha immediately and ran to knock on
the neighboring door.
www.asianovel.com
234 Report
He had only knocked three times but it felt like three years had
passed. With great difficulty, the door finally opened. Shamal rushed
in like he was a refugee escaping disasters.
After the door was closed, he was still a bundle of nerves as he

asked, “No one saw, right?”
Feisha looked at him unpleasantly. “Please, we’re here to talk

business. It’s not like we’re here to have a sex party. What
are you nervous about?” [T/n: ‘party’ was in English in the
text lol]
The other three all stared at him. Obviously they didn’t appreciate
his humor.
Feisha laughed dryly and said, “I only wanted to make the

atmosphere livelier.”
Antonio turned his head to ask Shamal. “What business?”
Shamal carefully observed their expressions and then lowered his

voice to say, “I want to leave tonight.”
There was silence.
“Good.” Locktini was the first to break the silence.
“Not good.” Antonio immediately opposed.
Very good. This was all within his predictions, but he wasn’t happy
at all, Feisha thought silently.
Thus, the tie-breaker vote fell to him, as he had expected, just like
the time when they had discussed whether they should rescue Gin
and Hughes.
Faced with three pairs of menacing eyes, Feisha maintained his

composure. He could quickly get used to this kind of things. He said,
www.asianovel.com
235 Report
“First, we have to look at this issue rationally and
objectively.”
Upon hearing this, Shamal felt anxious. “Ai, didn’t we discuss

this already just now? Why are you contradicting yourself
now?” [T/n: ‘ai’ is a sound that expresses
disappointment/surprise/impatience]
Feisha said “Just now, I said, ‘We’ll see’. So right now, aren’t
I looking at the pros and cons of this issue?”
Shamal stared at him unwillingly. His expression said he felt so

wronged.
“The first thing we need to consider is: after leaving this

place, where will we go?” Feisha analyzed, “Once we leave
without saying anything, Jesse will likely immediately become
hostile towards us. At that time, we’ll be like wanted
criminals of the entire Crystal City. As far as I know, wanted
criminals turning into 007 in a short time is a very difficult
matter.”
Locktini frowned and asked, “Who is 007?”
Feisha replied, “Eh, a secret agent, a very difficult-to-deal-

with secret agent. But this is not the main point. What I mean
is, once we become wanted criminals, trying to find any
information about Gin and Hughes’ whereabouts will be very
difficult. It might be very hard to even protect ourselves.
First, we don’t know anyone here. Second, two fists will have
difficulty fighting four fists. When the time comes, the
missing list on Noah’s Ark might gain three more people.”
Locktini wasn’t from Noah’s Ark, so he didn’t count.
Locktini lightly snorted.
Shamal refuted, “Even if we stay here, we might not be able
www.asianovel.com
236 Report
to find information about Gin and Hughes’ whereabouts. And
even if we do find out something, we won’t know if it’s a
trap.”
Antonio said, “Talk about what you plan to do after leaving.”
Shamal choked. His head was full of thoughts about escaping

Jesse’s evil clutches. Who had time to think about plans?
Locktini was deep in thought. Obviously, those words hadn’t

convinced Shamal. But, unexpectedly, they had moved Locktini.
“And if Jesse wants revenge?”
Feisha spread his hands, “We’re already reached this stage.

We can only continue on and see what happens. At least the
worst case would be fleeing from danger. But before we flee,
if we can fight, then we should just fight.”
The other three fell silent.
Shamal wanted to speak a few times, yet he couldn’t find a good

reason to refute Feisha. Everything that Feisha had said was a fact.
To be honest, the moment they had met Jesse, they had already
fallen into a powerless position.
Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.
Feisha and Shamal were both startled. Antonio and Locktini stared
at each other.
Antonio opened the door.
It was Jesse.
Shamal subconsciously moved behind Locktini.
“What’s the matter?” Antonio asked.
Jesse didn’t show much expression at the sight of the two
www.asianovel.com
237 Report
additional people in the room, only saying mildly, “I’ve found a
lead.”
Antonio turned sideways to let him in.
With someone new, the atmosphere in the room changed.If just

now, the atmosphere was one of a university debate, right now, it
was like a gang meeting with everyone belonging to different
factions.
Feisha stood in the middle and was affected by the atmosphere. He

felt a bit dazed. He took two steps back until he was standing
unitedly with Locktini. Only then did he relax a little.
Jesse said, “On the night it was held, Lanka’s wedding was
cancelled.”
Feisha sensitively said, it’s “Was it just the ceremony that was
cancelled, or was the marriage agreement called off?”
“The ceremony was cancelled.” Jesse said, “It seems the

reason was that Lanka was ill with some kind of sickness and
he had became bedridden. But after that day, no one has
seen him. The lord of Genesis refused all visitors, leaving
only the daughter of Lord Banderas’ family — the bride of
this marriage — Juliet, to take care of him.”
“Then what about Hughes?” This was what Feisha was most
concerned about.
Jesse said, “I’ve heard that he is still within the palace.”
Antonio frowned and said, “And nobody has seen him either?”
“Yes.”
Feisha mumbled, “Why does it sound like he’s been

imprisoned?”
www.asianovel.com
238 Report
Antonio asked, “Is there news of Gin?”
“No.”
If it was hard to find information about Hughes, Gin’s whereabouts

would be even more uncertain and harder to find out. Feisha rolled
his eyes, “You said you’re here because you want to join the
joint conference that every clan will turn up for. Do you know
what is the point of this conference?”
Jesse looked at him profoundly, with a slight look of appreciation in

his eyes, “The king did not say. But there are rumors that
Lanka’s illness is incurable.”
…..
Lanka’s illness was incurable?
What did this mean? It went without saying.
Feisha blurted out, “Don’t tell me they’re reelecting the heir

apparent?”
Jesse didn’t say anything.
Feisha said, “Do you know who is most likely to be appointed

as the heir apparent?” He had not read many history books. He
only knew how to recite one line: ‘After the Song, Yuan, Ming and
Qing Dynasties, there were no more.’ (3) But he’d watched too many
TV dramas. Usually when the heir was threatened, the culprit could
always be found nearby — it was more often than not conspiracies by
ambitious lords who coveted the throne. It was possible Lanka wasn’t
sick but had been poisoned and Hughes and Gin were unluckily
dragged into it.
The more he thought of it, the more likely it seemed.
Jesse said, “Count Clark (6), Lord Banderas’s eldest son, and
www.asianovel.com
239 Report
Hughes.”
Hughes was the first to be eliminated.
No matter what, Feisha couldn’t imagine Hughes being filled with

power-hungry ambitions. Moreover, this could be the very reason
why Hughes was missing. That meant the two remaining people were
suspicious.
Antonio said, “Is there other news?”
“No more.” Jesse unhurriedly threw down the bait, “If you want
to know even more, why not wait two more days and enter
the palace with me to see for yourself?”
Shamal’s body jerked. Jesse’s words pretty much began

slaughtering the remaining possibilities he had of escaping. They had
come here to save Hughes and Gin anyway. Now that there was such
a good opportunity, they couldn’t possibly reject it.
Jesse suddenly turned his head and smiled at Shamal, “How is

the taste of the meat?”
Shamal’s face went white.
Jesse said regretfully, “It’s a pity that it was meat. Looking at

it in a different way, perhaps you might understand my
experience when I eat vegetables — that feeling that is like
chewing tree bark.” His punch was light as a feather. He then
gracefully bade everyone goodnight before he left.
Four people each with different thoughts and feelings were left
behind.
Shamal said, “If I were to stay, that’s okay but I have one
condition.”
Feisha suddenly had a bad feeling.
www.asianovel.com
240 Report
“I want to share a room with Antonio.”
“…..” Feisha gloomily wanted to scold someone. But seeing the

utterly indifferent Antonio and the obviously delighted Locktini who
was pretending to be indifferent as well, Feisha could only hide his
swear words in his heart.
Three votes versus one vote. The minority had to follow the
majority. As he brought Locktini back to his room, Feisha ran to the
toilet, locked the door, put down the toilet lid, and stared blankly at
the brooch on his chest.
The Black Star brooch on his chest gleamed dazzlingly. As he

stroked it, he sighed and said, “And what are you doing?”
“Is something wrong?” Isefel suddenly answered.
Feisha jumped in surprise, immediately happily replying, “Ah,

you’re here. I thought you went to swim.”
He had indeed been swimming. Helping Feisha fly down from the

mountain through the Black Star brooch had only taken a short two
minutes, yet his feelings had fluctuated violently and
unprecedentedly. This kind of situation was, to him, unfamiliar and
strange, so he habitually went to the swimming pool to dive. But this
time, it wasn’t to experience gentleness, it was to experience peace.
Feisha obviously didn’t know Isefel’s feelings right now. He spilled

everything that was on his mind and everything that had happened
so far to Isefel.
Right after he had finished explaining Gin and Hughes’

disappearance, he heard Locktini’s impatient voice coming from
outside, “Have you fallen into the toilet?”
Feisha added in a small voice, “There’s something else I forgot

to say. Shamal and Locktini exchanged rooms. I’m sharing a
room with Locktini now.”
www.asianovel.com
241 Report
Chapter 75
Locktini knocked on the door. “You didn’t really fall in, did
you?”
“No.” Feisha answered weakly.
All movement outside the door stopped.
Feisha looked down at his brooch. He didn’t know why, but he felt
a little guilty. This situation really didn’t have anything to do with
him– if anything, he was the victim here, but at Isefel’s silence, he
couldn’t help but hang his head.
“It’s cold, get some sleep early.” Isefel finally spoke.
With that, a massive weight was lifted from Feisha’s mind. He

jumped off the toilet seat, pressed the button to flush, and washed
his hands properly before slowly walking out.
Locktini sat, leaning on the headboard of the bed.
A bedside lamp was placed on a small table between the two beds,
covered by a cylindrical lampshade with vines painted on. The light
escaping from beneath the shade could only illuminate his lower jaw–
everything above his lips was left dim and unclear, a foreboding
darkness.
Feisha didn’t dare disturb him, sneaking around Locktini’s bed to

climb into his own. He pulled his blankets up and went to sleep.
“Going to sleep just like that?” Locktini asked calmly.
Feisha opened his eyes and thought for a bit, then smiled
www.asianovel.com
242 Report
apologetically and said, “Good night.” There were usually many
rules in royal families, and having proper etiquette was important.
Locktini said. “What else?”
……What else?
There couldn’t be a goodnight kiss required, right? If that was it,

Feisha had some apprehensions. If it was any other time, then it’d be
no great loss to kiss such a pretty face, but right now his brooch was
still connected to Isefel. Even if it was just out of common courtesy,
what if standards were different for angels and faeries? What if Isefel
thought him too frivolous, flirting with anyone who looked his way?
(1)
In order to avoid recreating the melodramatic TV drama scenes of

the male lead catching the female lead becoming the apricot peeking
over the garden wall, he decided that no matter what he had to
protect the chastity of his lips. (2) “I’m already sleepy, let’s talk
tomorrow about anything else.”
“You’re sure you’ll be willing tomorrow?”
Of course not! Feisha deflected. “We can discuss tomorrow’s

plans tomorrow.”
“It’s not about tomorrow.”
Bro, why are you being so persistent? If you like to kiss so much,
why not find yourself a chocolate KISS to kiss? It comes in a cherry
cordial flavor that’s supposed to be pretty good. His ex-girlfriend
recommended it to him before, and even now, the rich flavor lingered
with him. (3)
Locktini tilted his head and spoke. “The allotted time period of
humans on Noah’s Ark is only one year. After the year is up,
what are you planning to do?”
www.asianovel.com
243 Report
Feisha’s imagination ran wild for a moment– he never thought that
this was what Locktini was hinting at. But was it really necessary to
bring this up right now? The sky was already so dark, and everyone
was already sleepy, no matter how you looked at it, wasn’t sleeping
more important? “Well it hasn’t been a year yet, right?”
“It’s already been well over half.” Locktini said.
“No, it’s only just a little bit over the halfway mark.” He had
been keeping track carefully.
Locktini turned his head, staring at the door and pretending not to
care. He kept his tone light. “Being connected to different world
by marriage is common. Even if your year is up, you don’t
necessarily have to return to the human world.”
If he had a hammer at hand, he’d definitely smash his own thigh in

at this point to check his own sanity.
What Locktini said just now, was that supposed to be a proposal?
Feisha was quite dumbstruck. In the twenty some odd years he’d
been alive, this was the first time he’d been proposed to. And the one
asking him was a man! And a faerie! Not only that, but a faerie
prince!
Locktini then asked. “Among humans, what type of standing

do you hold?”
This type of question made him feel especially pathetic.
Feisha thought of Isefel, Antonio, Hughes, and Gin, all of who came
from prominent walks of life, and was immediately drowned by the
massive tide of inferiority washing over him.
“So?” Locktini asked again, seeing no response forthcoming.
Feisha suddenly sat upright, and declared, “The status of a
www.asianovel.com
244 Report
great protagonist!” (4)
Locktini frowned and asked. “Like a great ruler?” (5) His

understanding of mankind was rather less than Isefel, Gin, and the
rest of them, so it was difficult to avoid misunderstanding at times.
“No, not a ruler. But, all the rulers serve…us.” Well, serve
the people that is. Close enough.
Locktini was quite shocked. From Feisha’s general speech and

mannerisms, he always assumed that he must have been rather low
born, giving Locktini himself more opportunity to entice him. But if
Feisha was already seated very high up in the human world, this plan
was obviously not going to work. He thought for a bit, then, not
willing to give up, said, “Actually, becoming a princess of the
faerie world would be quite nice.” (6)
Feisha almost choked on his own spit.
Princess?
Only Locktini would be able to come up with something like that.
Although Feisha sometimes dreamed of fabulous wealth while

watching the news in the human world, he had always imagined
marrying a princess and becoming a prince consort. (7) He never
thought he’d be marrying a prince and becoming a princess! But…
If the prince were Isefel, it wouldn’t be out of the question.
Feisha rubbed his chin.
“How about it?” Locktini urged him.
“Umm, I’d consider it…”
Locktini didn’t have much hope before, but hearing him say that,
he was relieved and even felt a bit of happiness budding in his heart.
www.asianovel.com
245 Report
“Consider it then. I’ll sleep now.”
By the time Feisha realized what he had just said, it was already
too late. Once the words were out, it was like spilt milk– no taking
them back anymore.
He looked towards the perfectly content Locktini lying there, then

looked at the brooch that hadn’t uttered a single sound, and felt like
smashing his own head in. He never thought that, after all the
cautions he took and all the factors he tried to guard himself against,
his own mouth ended up betraying him.
He prayed wholeheartedly that Isefel had already gone to bed and

didn’t hear what he had just said. He prayed even more whole-
heartedly that Locktini fell into a sleep so deep that he loses his
memory.
Isefel had indeed gone to bed, but hadn’t fallen asleep yet. So
every word they spoke, without fail, went right into his ears.
When he heard Locktini bring up what would happen when the

year was up, he felt something in his heart move inexplicably. A
feeling like agitation suddenly rose within him. He had never felt like
this before– not when his fellow angel died, not when he fell from
heaven, not when he was sentenced to Noah’s Ark for thousands of
years. But unexpectedly, when he heard Locktini mention Feisha’s
plans for a year from now, when he heard Feisha saying he’d
consider Locktini’s proposal, the feelings surfaced.
He had seen these types of fluctuating emotions on the faces of

many before, even Michael. When Lucifer fell from heaven, he clearly
saw Michael lose control. But he never thought that a similar emotion
could appear on himself. No, actually he never really thought about
things like emotions at all.
Outside the window, all was dark.
www.asianovel.com
246 Report
But for the first time, he felt the emptiness and loneliness buried
inside the darkness.
The whole night, neither Locktini nor Feisha could sleep easy.
Feisha was thoroughly annoyed at his own slip of tongue, so

knowing that Locktini was sleeping right next to him, he continued to
feel uneasy.
Meanwhile, Locktini was happy. Especially as he heard the tossing

and turning from the bed next to his, knowing the Feisha was
currently considering his proposal, the happiness within him
continued to grow. Because of this, when the morning arrived and
Shamal came by to catch some gossip, he was greeted by one face
full of excitement despite the eyebags, and another that was
obviously distressed and downcast.
“Brother.” Shamal asked in shock. “Last night, you didn’t do

anything did you?” He hoped it wasn’t what he was imagining,
otherwise he really wouldn’t be able to face Feisha again.
Locktini’s mouth curled up for a moment, then quickly fell back. He

asked rather stiffly, “What’s that supposed to mean? What are
you doing here so early in the morning?”
His attempt to change the subject just made it seem more

suspicious, and Shamal became more determined to find out the
truth. He watched as Feisha listlessly walked into the bathroom and
immediately followed after him, closing the door behind them.
He asked grimly. “Brother, he…last night, he didn’t do

anything, did he?”
Feisha glared bitterly at him. The look in his eyes, the expression,
the way he moved…it was as if after being forced, he wanted to say
something but couldn’t say it, he didn’t want to say it, but wasn’t
willing to resign himself to staying silent either.
www.asianovel.com
247 Report
Shamal sighed. “I really never imagined my brother would be
so rash.”
Feisha’s eyes suddenly lit up. “How about you try convincing
him?”
“Huh?” What’s done is done right? (8) Shamal looked at him

suspiciously. Could it be that last night, the one on top wasn’t his
brother!? Brother was the one taken advantage of? No wonder Feisha
seemed depressed by not hysterical. And from his walking posture
earlier, it didn’t seem like the weak, wounded limping he’d expect
after a great battle.
Feisha, realizing that Shamal had remained silent for quite some
time, couldn’t help but urge him on. “Help me out here. It’s really
hard for me to talk to him about this directly.”
Originally, Shamal felt a bit sorry for him, and even laid the blame
on Locktini. But this irresponsible tone of his was too much, the anger
immediately flared up inside him. No matter how bad his relationship
with Locktini was, they were still brothers. Just like how even though
Locktini had no desire to see him again, he still helped Shamal
escape from Genesis. Now, not only had Locktini been taken
advantage of, but the person who did it was shirking all responsibility
without hesitation. (9)
Shamal coldly replied. “If you still have the face to speak,
then speak up!”
This was the first time Feisha saw Shamal so serious.
He stood still for quite a while before he finally said. “I just said
I’d consider it…”
After taking advantage of someone, the only thing he had to say

was that he’d “consider it”!? Shamal was so angry his hair could
have stood straight up. “Then why didn’t you think it through
www.asianovel.com
248 Report
first!?”
“Well at the time my mind had wandered off a bit……”
“How does you mind manage to wander off about

something like this!”
“I don’t know either. Just when he spoke, I thought…”
“Thought!? Thought my ass!”
“……” After being yelled at, Feisha was left rather stupefied. After
a while, he finally said, “You’re rather excessively loud today.”
Shamal clenched his fists angrily and said, “Shi Feisha, I

originally thought that although you could be a little shifty
and a bit deceptive, you were fundamentally good with a
sense of principle and basic responsibility. I didn’t expect I’d
be proven so wrong!”
After finishing his speech, he turn around swiftly, opened the door,
and was just about the step out when he saw Locktini standing
silently at the doorway. His gaze brushed past Shamal’s shoulder,
and he stared coldly at Feisha. Clearly, Shamal’s shouting just now
was more than loud enough for all three of them.
Feisha’s hand, still clutching the toothbrush he just picked up,

trembled slightly.
Shamal grabbed Locktini and spoke in a fit of righteous indignation.

“Brother, let’s go, we’ve got bathrooms and toothbrushes over at my
place as well.
Feisha gawked at the two of them as they rushed off, watching as

the heavy door was slammed shut. Then he quietly squeezed some
toothpaste out and started brushing his teeth. Halfway through, he
looked up to stare at his own stupid expression in the mirror. He
muttered to himself, spraying the foam in his mouth out. “I said I’d
www.asianovel.com
249 Report
consider it, didn’t say I wa going to agree. Even a refusal
should be perfectly normal. What’s there to get so worked up
about?”
He brushed a few times, then stopped. “Maybe menopause?”
www.asianovel.com
250 Report
Chapter 76
Shamal angrily dragged Locktini into his room and then swung a
punch at the wall.
Antonio emerged from the toilet and looked at the wall, then
looked at Locktini and said, “Do you have Crystal City money?”
His comment was so out of the blue that Locktini and Shamal both
stared at him.
Shamal was the first to regain his senses but his voice still held
some anger as he said, “No. But I have gold.”
“Of the faerie realm?”
“Yeah.”
Antonio said, “Why would members of the Witch Clan have

faerie realm gold?”
Shamal had a bellyful of anger (1) and Antonio’s messy questions

made his head feel like exploding. “It’s not like I’m buying
something. How would they know I’m carrying faerie realm
gold?”
Antonio said indifferently, “Then who’s paying for the wall?”
Shamal took his fist away from the wall. There was already a dent.
“…..” After having had his say, Antonio minded his own business
again and went to lie down on the bed.
Shamal angrily fell onto the bed.
www.asianovel.com
251 Report
It would be reasonable to say that the most angry person right now
was Locktini, but seeing how big his reaction was, the anger in
Locktini’s heart couldn’t even seem to kindle. “Are you angry at
Feisha or yourself?”
Shamal was stunned and he was on the verge of spilling

something, but he quickly forced it down. He angrily lifted himself up
from the bed and said, “Aren’t you a little angry?”
Locktini’s mouth tightened and his gaze drifted to the toilet. “Is
there a new toothbrush here?”
Shamal: “…..”
Locktini turned around and went back to his room.
Feisha washed his face and then draped himself onto the window
and looked out.
Genesis, Crystal City. If it were half a year ago, even if you had
beaten him to death, he would never have guessed there was such a
place on earth. And yet, here he was, now, sitting here enjoying the
scenery. Life sure had a sense of humor.
The door opened and Locktini walked in.
Feisha’s body tightened suddenly and he carefully looked behind

him. He didn’t look good. The green, bruise-colored circles under his
eyes stood out very obviously against the pale white of his face. It
looked like two smoke rings in a pile of flour.
Locktini didn’t look at him and went into the toilet. Not a lot of time
had passed before the sounds of washing and brushing could be
heard.
Feisha felt that he was like a prisoner facing execution. His heart
was clenched tightly and he glanced surreptitiously in the direction of
the door, his head full of all kinds of predictions.
www.asianovel.com
252 Report
When Locktini came out of the toilet, Feisha was just thinking of
Locktini grabbing him by the feet and throwing him out of the
window. As the distance between the two of them shortened under
Locktini’s footsteps, Feisha’s feet were filled with the desire to run
away.
“Finished thinking?” Locktini finally stopped when he was three

steps away.
“…..” Feisha’s back was against the wall and he was standing very
straight, straighter than soldiers practising their posture.
He asked again, “Finished thinking?”
Wasn’t this just asking the obvious? Feisha trusted that although
his voice wasn’t loud at that time, if one hadn’t been paying
attention, he would still definitely have been heard. He thought for a
while, gritted his teeth and thought that he might as well get it over
with. Shamal’s reaction today made it look as if Feisha had
committed adultery or looted somebody. If this was dragged out
anymore, Feisha’s position in his heart would probably be equal to
arsonists and murderers.
“Yeah, I’ve thought about it.”
Locktini looked fixedly at him and various emotions surfaced in his

eyes. Once they had settled down, all that was left was an unruffled
expression. “And the conclusion?”
Feisha mulled over his phrasing for a while, and then lowered his
head and took in a deep breath before lifting his gaze and looking at
Locktini with an immeasurably respectful gaze. “In my heart, the
faerie prince is someone who is noble and graceful, a sacred
and inviolable name. Vampires are too gloomy and cold,
invisible people are too frail, dwarves are too short, titans
too tall, werewolves have too much hair. None of them can be
compared to you. And humans!” He suddenly paused, feeling
www.asianovel.com
253 Report
grieving and lamentful. “Humans even more aren’t worth
mentioning! Even if humans evolved another thousand years,
they would still be incompatible with the noble lineages of
the faeries! So please, please, don’t condescend to marry
beneath yourself, please, please believe in your heart that
you’re recycling trash and bringing comfort to the common
people! It’s best if you don’t even have a single thought like
that. Because it will only sully your noble lineage, your
exceptional appearance, your extraordinary powers, your
resplendent future!” (3)
He spoke until his voice was melodious, until his saliva splattered,
and yet Locktini looked totally unmoved. Feisha felt a little uncertain
and shut his mouth in embarrassment.
“What about fallen angels?”
“Huh?”
Locktini spoke each word distinctly, “Just now, you described

every single member of Noah’s Ark. What about fallen
angels?”
Feisha looked to the side. Could it be… that Locktini was changing
targets and he now had fallen angels in his sights? Feisha made a
face. 囧. From a suitor to a rival in love… wasn’t Locktini going
through this process a bit too fast? Even though he’d said faeries
were of noble lineage, he couldn’t be taking his nobility this seriously,
right?
His feelings stepped on an emergency brake until they reached a

total stop. From thinking of ways to tactfully reject Locktini, his
thoughts turned a corner to thinking of ways to effectively annihilate
his rival.
“What about fallen angels?” Locktini asked again, clinging to

this like a child.
www.asianovel.com
254 Report
Feisha’s head drooped, avoiding the hurt that was unconsciously
revealed in his eyes, sighing lightly and said, “Since it’s fallen
angels, then of course they can’t be compared and
mentioned in the same breath as you.” He only said they
couldn’t be compared, not who was higher and who was lower. If
Locktini really was going to misunderstand, then it was too bad, his
heart thought in a very irresponsible and indifferent way.
Locktini’s gaze became very sharp.
Feisha thought, if there was a door between the two of them, then
on that door, there was a peephole. But luckily, his shamelessness
was just slightly thicker than the door, so, as sharp as Locktini’s gaze
was, Feisha still sat very straight; although his cheeks were a bit
numb.
Locktini suddenly agilely turned around to walk out and not even a
word was breathed out.
Feisha lifted his head and gazed at his retreating back and this
image seemed to overlap with the image of Aumerle in his memory.
Just like how it was only this morning’s work that made his back
silhouette suddenly became so big…
“Of course, fallen angels cannot be mentioned in the same

breath as faeries?” Once the door was closed, Isefel’s voice issued
a little coldly from the brooch on his chest.
Feisha’s whole body stiffened and he hurriedly explained, “What I

meant was, fallen angels can spread their wings wide and fly
high. Faeries can only depend on their two legs. Of course,
the two cannot be compared.” He paused and added, “To be
honest, the words I said just now were to console him. You
know that he’s… eh, a little fragile.”
“Oh.” Isefel said tonelessly.
www.asianovel.com
255 Report
Feisha’s heart thumped, a little uncertain if that ‘oh’ was happy or
angry.
“Then who can be compared with a fallen angel?”
Feisha didn’t even need to think, “The more wretched, the

more shameless, the better!”
—–
It was an oppressive breakfast.
Feisha silently battled the steak on his plate. To be honest, the

Witch Clan didn’t have very healthy eating habits if they were eating
meat this early in the morning.There were two apples in front of
Shamal and Locktini. So when others were cutting their steaks, they
were cutting apples.
Geikie competently stood at the side, his gaze sharp as he divined

how much those seated liked their breakfast based on their posture
and frequency as they ate.
Obviously, the two who were eating apples were not very satisfied
because the apples on their plate looked rather similar to the meat
mash from yesterday.
“Is this not to your liking?” He couldn’t help going forward to

ask.
Locktini didn’t lift his head. He only put down the knife in his hand
and lifted the ladle. “I like to eat with a ladle.”
“….” Geikie turned his head and looked at Shamal.
Shamal put down his knife too. “Is there a straw?”
“….” The Witch Clan sure had some really strange customs. This
was the only thing in Geikie’s mind as he went to look for a straw.
www.asianovel.com
256 Report
The meal was over.
Jesse used the napkin and took his time to wipe his mouth, his
gaze sweeping lightly to the ones seated in front of him.
Feisha’s restless butt stopped moving and became content.
“Tomorrow, there will be a ball at the palace. Because we

are the first representatives to arrive, the lord of Genesis has
especially invited us to participated.”
….
A ball?
Feisha made a face. 囧. Since he was small, he had never touched

even the edge of a dance floor. The hotel had a dance floor, but it
was outsourced, so he wasn’t in charge of it at all. So, honestly,
asking him to goose step was easier than asking him to dance.
Once he finished talking, Jesse stood up.
Feisha and the others could only follow suit and stand up as well,
one after another, like candied fruit on a stick (2) as they returned to
their rooms.
Once they reached their rooms, their small group immediately had
a small conference. But the only one who really put his heart and
soul into the meeting was Antonio. Only he was genuinely and
wholeheartedly worrying about Gin and Hughes’ safety.
Feisha only knew after joining this rescue mission that although
Antonio never spoke a word back when he was in Noah’s Ark and
buried himself in the kitchens, the one who had the most love for his
colleagues was definitely him.
“This is a good opportunity.” Two small flames burned and

burned in Antonio’s eyes. “Let’s take the chance while the other
www.asianovel.com
257 Report
clans are not here to concentrate all our efforts and save Gin
and Hughes.”
Nobody replied for a long time after he had spoken. Shamal

reclined against the door to the toilet, listlessly looking at Feisha’s
shoes. Nobody could tell what he was worrying about. Shamal stared
until Feisha felt his skin prickling. He stealthily moved a little to the
side. Shamal’s gaze immediately moved like a shadow and chased
after him. He seemed to do it without even realizing.
Feisha didn’t believe in witchcraft, so he moved again. That gaze

still continued to follow his shoes. He gave up. He actually was
zoning out and staring at a fixed spot. Feisha just didn’t understand
why there were so many things in the room but he had to stare at his
shoes?
Feisha sighed and looked at the two shadows on the floor and that
was when he suddenly realized. Just now, when he’d been shifting
around, he had forgotten to monitor his surroundings. He had
actually accidentally moved nearer to Locktini. The two of them were
just a fist away!
If he moved away now, that would really reveal himself, but if he

didn’t, the cold aura around Locktini was like water needles, latching
on at every opportunity to drill into him and make him shrink and
hunch his shoulders, and shrink and hunch his shoulders some more.
Antonio saw that everyone was minding their own business and
playing little games with each other, not taking the rescue attempt
seriously at all. He paused and unhappily said, “Are you here to
save people or not?”
Feisha was trying to solve his problem of the too-close distance

and Locktini’s cold aura. Hearing his words, he quickly took the
opportunity and took a large step forward, patting Antonio’s shoulder
as he said, “Of course we’re here to rescue them.”
www.asianovel.com
258 Report
Antonio frowned. “If we’re saving people then we’re saving
people. Why do you need to pat my shoulder?”
Feisha quickly replied, “I’m expressing my determination!”
Antonio looked at him, and then looked at the gloomy-faced

Locktini. “Aren’t you afraid of Locktini who is sitting so close
to you?”
“….” Brother, you really point out every flask that’s unopened! (4)
Feisha stared at him with bitterness.
But if he was someone who would be troubled by these small

things, he won’t be Feisha anymore. He quickly adjusted his
breathing and spoke in a self-righteous way, “Because I thought
your solution just now was pretty good! So I decided I’ll
follow your lead, General!” At this point, the most reliable person
in the room was him, as expected of the ex-leader of werewolves!
They won’t lose out if he was their general.
“What solution did I say just now?” Antonio was at a blank.
“Didn’t you say, while the other clans hadn’t arrived, we’ll
take the chance and save Gin and Hughes in one shot?”
Deserting was deserting, but things that needed his attention, he
would pay attention.
Antonio said, “This is only a guideline.”
“…..Then what are the details?” Feisha impatiently stared at

him.
Antonio looked at him in a very obvious way and said, “Of course
you’re the one in charge of that.”
“….”
“When I was the leader of the werewolves, I was only in
www.asianovel.com
259 Report
charge of coming up with a guideline.”
“…..” Just who thought he was reliable just now? Come forward,
knock your head on the wall! Feisha thought that as he threw himself
at the hole in the wall that Shamal had made this morning!
www.asianovel.com
260 Report
Chapter 77
Feisha wobbled around dizzily after throwing himself at the wall.

Obviously, it didn’t seem like they could depend on him to come up
with an earth-shattering rescue plan.
Antonio looked over at Shamal, who stood there stupidly, then at

Locktini, whose body had frozen over, then finally at Feisha, whose
wobbling legs couldn’t even walk straight. He finally realized that the
days of werewolf clans’ dominance and their famed awe-inspiring
power had long gone. Thus he sent Feisha and Locktini back into
their room with a wave of his massive hand.
After returning to their room, Feisha immediately rushed into the

bathroom, washed up quickly, and jumped into bed, pulling his
blanket over himself. Under the covers, he held his brooch tightly, his
heartbeat thudding like thunder as he listened for any movement on
the other side of the blankets.
Strangely enough, Locktini didn’t try to come after him.
Feisha waited for a while, and only when he heard water running in
the shower did he finally peek his head out and look around.
Maybe…he’s given up?
After all, they hadn’t known each other for long, and the way this
relationship started was rather baffling. If it the way it ended was
also rather baffling…well that’d make sense.
Feisha comforted himself with those thoughts, buried himself in his

blankets again and soon fell asleep for real.
In the middle of the night, he suddenly woke with the feeling he
www.asianovel.com
261 Report
was being watched. Just like back when Gin creeped into his room
while he was sleeping.
Feisha suddenly opened his eyes.
The sky was still dark, but the moon still shined.
Under the moonlight, Feisha could just make out the shape of
Locktini’s silhouette– he was standing beside the bed, looking down
at Feisha.
“Can’t sleep?” Feisha asked in an exceptionally calm tone.
Locktini remained silent.
Feisha continued staring wordlessly at him for a while, but since

Locktini continued to stand there motionlessly, he turned over,
adjusted his blankets, and continued to sleep.
Suddenly, Locktini bent down. Without waiting for any explanation,

Feisha immediately struck forward with his fist! Locktini apparently
didn’t expect Feisha to actually hit him. He quickly dodged his head
to one side, but even so, he could feel the wind from the punch
cutting across his cheek.
Feisha stood up, clutching his pillow in hand, and glared at Locktini
belligerently.
Locktini suddenly felt a bit nervous.
But as both were rather caught up in their own feelings, they failed
to notice that the brooch on Feisha’s chest suddenly blinked rather
strangely.
“God damnit! Instead of sleeping, you get up in the middle

of the night to play Sadako or something!? The Ring isn’t cool
anymore okay, no matter how long your hair is! Besides,
everyone else that cosplays her will at least hunch over while
www.asianovel.com
262 Report
walking, but there you are, standing all straight and tall
without a shred of professionalism!”
Locktini was originally full of bitter resentment, but after that spiel,
it all evaporated, leaving barely a trace behind.
Feisha reached over to turn on the lamp, then threw the pillow
forcefully at his face. “Go sleep on the floor outside!”
Locktini was completely stunned after being yelled at. Just as he

was about to speak, he saw Feisha jumping out of bed and trying to
haul up the bedside table. Everything on top of the table toppled
over and fell across the floor but he didn’t seem to care as he
continued trying to lift the table, heading towards Locktini.
Locktini raised his hand to freeze the table in midair, then slowly
lowered and set it down.
Still unsatisfied, Feisha raised a leg and kicked the top of the table.
The table turned and fell over.
The crash of the heavy table hitting the ground finally knocked
Locktini out of his stupor. He frowned. “What’s got you all crazy?”
Feisha seemed to be finished venting his anger as he stood in

place, taking a few moments to catch his breath. Then he turned
around, switched off the light, lifted his blankets, laid down, and went
back to sleep.
Leaving Locktini stunned, standing alone in the middle of the mess.
A very light knock sounded from the door.
Locktini slowly opened the door.
Shamal quickly ducked inside and walked through the room,

confirming the sound of breathing under the blankets before finally
www.asianovel.com
263 Report
turning his attention back to Locktini. Walking back to him, Shamal
asked quietly “What happened?”
“……” Locktini also wanted to know what happened. He was just

thinking about what exactly he saw in Feisha in the first place?
Whether it was his birthright, social status, or just
personality…Feisha was definitely among the lowest of all the beings
he had seen. And yet he had still been rejected?
This was an unprecedented shock for Locktini. When he fell for

Almedande but lost to Dea, he could still still comfort himself with
some kind of explanation, but Feisha… Because he just couldn’t
figure it out, he couldn’t help getting up to take another closer look
at Feisha, hoping to come to some kind of conclusion. Who knew that
he’d end up seeing such a side of Feisha?
Shamal wanted to try to console him a bit, but upon remembering

what Locktini had asked earlier, he immediately lost all desire to. He
just shook his head before heading back to his own room.
Early the next morning, the palace sent a carriage to pick them up.
Jesse, because he was the clan leader, was given his own golden
carriage. The rest of the party was divided into two other carriages.
Feisha and the others followed behind Jesse. After watching him
enter his carriage and close the doors, they turned towards the two
trailing carriages. But a hand suddenly extended from within the
carriage to stop them, beckoning in Shamal’s direction. “You, come
here and sit with me.”
Feisha instantly felt both Shamal and Locktini tense. At that

moment, Locktini’s feet planted heavily right on top on his! Feisha’s
face twisted, then looked down as he tried his best to free his feet
little by little. But Locktini didn’t feel a thing and failed to move. He
just lifted his head and sent Shamal a glance of undisguised
provocation.
www.asianovel.com
264 Report
The horse seemed to sense the tension beneath the calm veneer
and plowed at the ground uneasily. Shamal gently tugged on
Locktini’s sleeve. The two of them were standing very close and the
motion was carefully concealed, so no one seemed to notice…other
than Jesse, whose angle gave him a perfectly clear view.
Geikie looked at Jesse, then at Shamal. He couldn’t take it anymore

and was just about to step in to try to resolve things when Shamal
suddenly moved.
Hanging his head, he walked up to the golden carriage. Watching

his figure from behind, Feisha felt like he was attending the funeral of
great and magnanimous gentleman.
In actuality, Shamal had been hiding many more thoughts his heart
than he showed in his expressions. While stepping one foot into the
carriage, he had already begun planning for the distant aftermath in
his mind. For example, if he suffered a heroic downfall, his room back
in Aishefae would remain empty, never again occupied by anyone,
just like his grandfather’s room before him. The evenstar flowers on
his balcony that bloom only once every one hundred and fifty
years…he’d probably never have the chance to see their blossoms
again. (1) He hoped that his lord brother would care for them well…
As his mind ran away with these wild and nonsensical thoughts,
suddenly a pale hand extended towards him.
Shamal lifted his head in surprise.
Jesse was smiling at him. The indulgent gaze, with a faint teasing
light within suddenly brought Shamal back to that time, one
thousand years ago. Back then, he also liked gazing at him like this,
reaching out and pulling him up into the carriage. He loved pulling
him to his side, and once he had succeeded, he refused to let him go
for great lengths of time.
In a strange, unexpected echo of the past, Shamal reached out
www.asianovel.com
265 Report
and, just he did like a thousand years ago, placed his hand in his
grasp, their hands joining again.
Jesse pulled firmly, and Shamal tumbled toward him involuntarily.
The carriage door closed.
Panicked, Shamal wanted to sit down, but was instead ensnared

around the waist.
Jesse let go of his hand and switched his grip to Shamal’s chin,
forcing him to lift his head so that he would have no choice but to
meet his eyes.
Shamal’s heart sank immediately.
All of that really was just an illusion.
They would never be able to return to the past.
No matter whether it was before he chose to leave, or after Jesse

uncovered his lies…perhaps from the moment the met, when he
introduced himself as “Lion,” all of this had been set in stone.
Now, that pair of eyes that once held limitless warmth and tender
affection were left with nothing but naked hatred and disgust. And
within that bitter gaze, he could clearly see his own reflection.
His heart hurt deeply. It wasn’t like before, when the pain was a
dull ache, sealed away behind a bandage, but a sharp, fierce wound,
like a knife slicing right through him.
“Welcome back into my embrace.” Jesse’s lips slowly curved

up.
Shamal felt his heart freeze, as if falling into frozen lake. He looked
towards the beautiful scenery outside the window.
Although only a single door separated them, he knew that he was
www.asianovel.com
266 Report
no longer able to reach the light out there.
Sitting inside his carriage, Feisha felt a bit uneasy. He somehow

felt that Shamal had just walked into the lion’s den, like the little red
riding hood visiting her grandmother. The scene ahead was
treacherous, and there was no guarantee of coming out alive.
He wanted to discuss it with someone, but couldn’t find a good

place to start.
Although Locktini and Antonio shared a carriage with him, Geikie

sat right next to them as well, smiling politely. That expression
clearly belonged to a gentlemanly disguised paparazzi. So despite his
concerns, Feisha was forced to hold back.
Finally, they arrived at the palace.
As soon as he leaped off the carriage, Feisha began looking for

Shamal.
Locktini was clearly of the same mind, though he was much more
direct. He immediately pulled aside one of the warlocks and asked in
a dark and threatening tone. “Where’s Jesse?”
Geikie just happened to be talking to someone inside the palace,

and thus didn’t notice what was happening.
The warlock was startled by Locktini’s menacing stance and

replied. “Our esteemed leader is a guest of honor– he has
naturally been shown to a separate reception.”
It’s a conspiracy!
At that moment, those words suddenly sprang to Feisha’s mind. He

turned to look towards Geikie, who was still in the middle of a
conversation.
Geikie just happened to turn around at that moment and as their
www.asianovel.com
267 Report
eyes met, he couldn’t help but smile slightly. This, this was definitely
the smirk of a conspirator about to see their plan succeed!
With this impression ingrained deeply in mind, Feisha became even

more convinced that malice was hiding beneath the smile.
Antonio pulled Locktini and Feisha aside and quietly urged. “I

know you guys want to rush to the rescue, but calm down for
a moment first.”
Feisha was just about to reply when Locktini cut in. “The one
missing is my brother, how am I supposed to calm down?!”
This was a rare moment when Feisha sided with him. “We’re here
to rescue people, but we’ve barely even set out and the
rescue team keeps shrinking in size, while the number
missing just keeps increasing!”
Antonio was rather baffled. “Isn’t Shamal with Jesse?”
“……” The whole problem was exactly because he was with Jesse!
Feisha and Locktini exchanged a glance. In the time it would take to
rehash the whole lengthy story, Shamal’s corpse would be long gone.
“Actually, Shamal is a deadly enemy of Jesse’s that he has

long searched for.” Feisha summarized it in a single sentence.
Antonio frowned, and after a long time, finally said, “Well that’s
terrible.”
No shit! Feisha and Locktini didn’t bother saying it out loud.
Antonio continued on. “But since Jesse went through so much

trouble to take him away, he probably isn’t going to kill him
anytime soon. Otherwise he would’ve done it way earlier.”
Feisha was rather shocked. He didn’t think that Antonio, too, would
be able to use his brain occasionally.
www.asianovel.com
268 Report
“So we should still save Gin and Hughes first.” Antonio said.
“They’re in much greater danger.”
Locktini was very displeased.
Seeing the conflicts growing in their ranks, Feisha turned his eyes
to Antonio, held his hands, and spoke sternly. “You have to keep
Shamal on your mind.”
“I know.” Antonio tried to pull his hand back.
“Because it’s likely that he’ll become your lover.”
“……” Antonio’s stopped trying to pull his hands away. Instead, his
brain was pulled right out of his skull.
Feisha forced Antonio to swallow another pill. “Shamal’s been

pining after you for a long time now.” (2)
“……”
Feisha turned to Locktini and said with a smile, “Now Antonio’s

your future brother-in-law! So you can rest assured that he’ll
definitely keep Shamal’s problems at the forefront of his
mind.” (3) He finally understood why large clans liked using
marriages to establish solidarity and stability. It was indeed both
simple and straightforward.
Antonio had just managed shake himself from the daze that
Shamal’s ‘pining’ threw him in, and was immediately thrown for
another loop by the mention of ‘brother-in-law.’
Geikie finally ended his conversation, walked over to them and

bowed in a welcoming gesture. “Please allow me to show you to
the guest room to rest first.”
Feisha asked without batting an eyelid. “When can we see the

clan leader? Without his instructions, we dare not move out
www.asianovel.com
269 Report
on our own.”
Geikie smiled and said, “Please rest assured, all of this has
been approved by Master Jesse.”
See, this was definitely a premeditated trap!
This time, even Antonio felt like something wasn’t quite right.
—-
Translator’s Notes
www.asianovel.com
270 Report
Chapter 78
Looking up from below was the perfect position to see the giant
crystal suspended right above the palace. Its sparkling and
translucent body faintly refracted light into seven splendid rays, so
that it looked like a huge ceiling, sheltering the entire palace from
wind and rain.
Feisha sighed and said, “So, this actually has many

functions.” Its designer was too intelligent.
Geikie turned his head when he heard Feisha and asked, “Is there
anything you would like to know?” (1)
Feisha immediately seized the opportunity to say, “Can you tell

us about the palace’s layout? The first time I was here, I was
really so curious. If we can tour the palace for a while, I
would be so, so grateful.”
Geikie smiled and replied, “Actually, the palace’s layout is not

complicated. It is split into five parts: north, east, west,
south and center. In the east is the lord and his lady’s
residences. In the west is the residences of the heir
apparent. In the north is a guest house. The east is used to
convene meetings to discuss state affairs with chancellors.
The Center is a banquet hall used to host noble guests.”
Feisha said, “Are there any places that are taboo? The lord is
not here so I won’t want to cause accidents.”
Geikie, “There’s no real taboo because you can only visit

two areas, the north and the center. These are the only two
areas open to the public.”
www.asianovel.com
271 Report
…..
Which was to say, Gin and Hughes could only be hidden in the
other three places.
Moreover, the south was a place to handle official affairs. With so

many counsellors hurrying in and out and people coming in and out,
it was likely very hard to have secretive business held there, so the
south could be eliminated. What was left, then, were the east and
west sides. One was where the lord lived, one was where the heir
apparent lived. Both were very private and very suspicious.
Feisha had quickly analyzed this in his heart.
Just in the span of a few sentences, Geikie had already brought

them through a corridor, walking them toward the big tower in the
north.
Antonio suddenly said, “Does the palace have a prison?”
…..
Brother, you are really straightforward! (2)
Feisha was quite speechless.
Geikie looked blank for a while. “There is. Are you interested in
these matters?”
Antonio was perfectly composed as he said, “Mmm. I work in

one.”
So, Noah’s Ark’s kitchen was actually a prison.
…..It couldn’t be that all the criminals had been made into meat
products, right?
Feisha’s stomach suddenly felt uncomfortable.
www.asianovel.com
272 Report
Geikie said, “So that’s how it is. However, the palace prison
is a prison in name only. Because ordinary criminals are all
imprisoned in the city. Only nobles who are related by blood
to the lord of Genesis are imprisoned here. Today, nobles
who are related to the lord by blood are few. Those who have
committed crimes are even less.”
Feisha and company’s spirits lifted!
Those who were related by blood to the lord were not many and
one of them was Hughes!
Antonio obviously had also thought of that. He immediately asked,

“Can we visit the prison and have a look?”
Geikie was filled with apology as he replied, “I’m very sorry, you
only have permission to visit the north and center.”
Which was also to say that the prison wasn’t in the north and
center areas.
They had received so much information from just a few sentences.

Feisha and company were full of satisfaction.
Geikie sent them to two spacious guest rooms to rest and informed
them that lunch would be served in their rooms for their enjoyment.
At night, someone would be sent to bring them to the ball.
Once Geikie left, Feisha immediately chased the only wizard in the
room to the adjoining room.
“What should we do now?” Feisha opened his mouth to ask.
Antonio said, “There’s still some time before the ball. Let’s
get moving.”
Feisha looked at the brilliant rays of sunlight outside and said

blankly, “It’s broad daylight.”
www.asianovel.com
273 Report
Antonio asked, “So what?”
Feisha replied, “Don’t you think our appearance isn’t very

suited for doing sneaky activities in broad daylight?”
Antonio asked, “What’s the difference between day and

night?”
“The night is dark.” Hadn’t he heard of In The Heat of the Night?

(3)
“But the lights in the palace are bright.”
“…..” That was true, too. Feisha gloomily asked, “Then what
should we do? Are we really going to just go out dressed like
that and be sneaky in broad daylight?”
Antonio replied, “I guess the prison is either in the east or in

the west. A one out of two chance, this chance will decide if
we win or lose. Let’s try our luck.”
Feisha turned his head to look at Locktini.
Locktini said coldly, “I want to find Shamal first.”
Antonio frowned.
Locktini said, “You are responsible for him.” Obviously,

Feisha’s words, ‘brother-in-law’ had left a deep impression on him.
Antonio became quiet.
“Maybe there is still another possibility.” Isefel’s indifferent

voice threw an ice cube into this messy porridge. “Gin and Hughes
are not in the palace.”
The ice melted and the porridge became cold.
Feisha steadily asked, “Then what should our next step be?”
www.asianovel.com
274 Report
“Find Lanka. Everything began because of him.” Isefel’s
voice was strong and unwavering, as though like a shot in the arm,
clearing everyone’s mind in that moment.
Feisha suddenly understood, clapping his hands together to say,

“Yes, Lanka definitely knows something. Otherwise he won’t
have such a suspicious illness.”
Locktini was unyielding as he said, “And Shamal?”
Isefel replied, “Do you know where Jesse is?”
Locktini fell silent.
“But now we know exactly where Lanka is.” Isefel said

decisively.
“Then, how do we go there?” Feisha spread his hands.
In novels, the hero usually knocked out the guards, changed into
their clothes and sneaked in, like passing off fish eyes as pearls. But
the problem was that as fish eyes, they were really too different from
the actual pearls.
Let alone Locktini. His two sharp ears were a dead giveaway.
Feisha and Antonio’s hair weren’t flaxen colored. According to what
they had observed in three days, the palace didn’t have the hobby of
hiring foreign employees. So their attempt to sneak in wouldn’t be
called passing off fish eyes as pearls, but pigs passing off as pearls.
(4)
Isefel said, “Split up.”
“Huh?” Feisha was stunned.
Isefel said, “Hopefully, one of you succeeds.”
Don’t tell him it was as the legends said, cast a net widely, and
www.asianovel.com
275 Report
leave it up to the heavens? Feisha thought silently.
Since they were splitting up, they had to leave at different times,
too. Locktini was the first to leave. To him, having to listen to Isefel’s
commands were very vexing already, let alone enduring Feisha’s
admiring compliments.
Antonio was the second.
Feisha was in no hurry. Being able to chat with Isefel for a little
longer was pretty nice. “I still think Genesis is quite strange.”
“Hmm?”
“That is, it feels like Sun Wukong dancing on the Five-

Pillared Mountain the Buddha used to imprison him with.” (5)
Feisha sat cross-legged on the sofa, supporting his chin with his palm
as he looked out at the sky. “Do you think we’ve fallen into
someone’s trap?”
“Mm.”
Feisha was shocked by his straightforwardness. He was stunned for

a moment before he said, “So, now, we are turning their trick on
them?”
“No, you are being opportunistic.”
Feisha made a face, 囧囧 and asked, “Are we being a bit too

opportunistic?” Being opportunistic didn’t have a lot of guarantees.
For example, if he opportunistically drew a six plus one, he wouldn’t
hit jackpot even once, not even winning a small five dollar prize. (6)
When lunch time came, they indeed had lunch in their rooms.
Feisha had taken towels, bathrobes, toilet paper, and other things
like that — anything he could find — and stuffed them into his
blankets. He then put the brooch in there too.
www.asianovel.com
276 Report
When the attendants came to deliver lunch, he turned in that
direction and shouted, “Time to eat.”
Isefel, buried within the blankets, replied, “In a while.”
Feisha purposely muttered to the attendant, “Honestly, sleeping

in so late everyday. Leave three sets, please.”
The attendant didn’t suspect anything at all and left three sets.
After he left, Feisha let out a breath and repinned the brooch onto his
clothes under the cloak.
The lunch that was delivered was meat, again. Feisha had only
eaten a couple of bites before he lost his appetite.
“Since the Witch Clan eats meat for every meal, won’t they
get constipated?” Feisha gloomily put down his fork.
“Have you seen carnivorous animals look for a vet to cure

constipation?”
Isefel was actually joking with him?
Feisha, stunned, replied, “Did they walk or did they fight their
way there?”
“…..”
“Do they have Chinese currency?”
“…..”
After the assault of ‘constipation’, Feisha felt less tense about any
danger that might come next. At least when he was walking, he
didn’t have two left feet. The area between the guest rooms and the
banquet hall had no restrictions about who could enter, Feisha could
walk the whole area without being stopped. Even so, he still felt a
little guilty.
www.asianovel.com
277 Report
That guilty feeling became stronger especially when he reached
the corridor connecting the banquet hall to the west.
He said lowly, “Can you contact Locktini and Antonio?”
“No. The crystal here blocks off communication via ordinary

gemstones.”
Who would have thought that not only was the reception poor, but
even connection using the gemstones didn’t work.
Feisha couldn’t help but worry. “Then what about this brooch?”
“It won’t.”
“That’s good.” Feisha sighed in relief. He was just about to begin

walking to the corridor when he heard Geikie’s voice from behind
him. “Is there anything I can help you with?”
“…..” Feisha secretly gritted his teeth and then turned around to
say, “I’m very curious about the palace, so I want to tour
around for a bit.”
Geikie smiled and said, “If you don’t mind, I can be your
guide.”
“I really mind.”
“…..” Geikie’s perfect smile froze for a moment.
Feisha hurriedly tried to smooth things over, “What I meant was,

I really mind taking up your time.”
Geikie replied, “It’s no trouble. It is my duty to see to the

needs of the esteemed Witch Clan. Please treat this as your
home away from home.”
…..Then I want to look around the front yard of my house, okay?
www.asianovel.com
278 Report
Feisha bit his lip aggrievedly.
“Now, I’ll bring you to see the paintings in the banquet

hall. These are some of the best works of the most famous
artist in Genesis.” Geikie conscientiously explained. “For
example, Master Carman, Master Hobman, Master
Shashaman…”
“Is there Master Faster?”
“Ah, so you like Master Festorman? His works are indeed

here. Please follow me.”
“…..” As Feisha walked, he looked back, shooting longing glances

at the corridor. He hoped that Antonio and Locktini’s luck would be
better than his.
After touring a whole round of the esteemed works of the Slow

“Masters”, Feisha finally found an opportunity to go back to his
room before night could fall. (7) Once he reached the room, he was
so tired he didn’t want to move anymore. It wasn’t tiredness from
walking one round to view artworks, it was tiredness from dealing
with Geikie.
Isefel said, “The ball is about to start.”
Feisha anxiously sat up. “They aren’t back yet. I hope

nothing’s happened to them.” If even they went missing, then he
would rather go missing too. If you were going to be beheaded
whether you stretched your head forward or you shrunk your head
backward, either way was probably better than feeling so nervous
right now.
Isefel said, “It looks like my guess was right.”
“What?”
“This is a strategy to target Noah’s Ark.”
www.asianovel.com
279 Report
T/n: there’s a lot of puns this chapter
(1) Note that every time Geikie speaks to them, it is in a very polite
and respectful manner. For example, all the ‘you’ that he uses are
the polite version (您 Nín).
(2) The ‘you’ here is 您 Nín, the polite version of ‘you’. It shows
Feisha’s flabbergasted admiration of Antonio lol.
(3) The original Chinese is: 月黑风高杀人夜 Yuè hēi fēng gāo
shārén yè. I think Feisha is referring to the Chinese name of the
movie, In the Heat of the Night (dir. Norman Jewison, 1967).
(4) Pun time! The Chinese words for pearl 珠 Zhū and pig 猪 Zhū
are homonyms.
(5) Feisha is referring to the the classic, Journey to the West. In the
story, Sun Wukong tries to outsmart the Buddha and the other gods.
In punishment, the Buddha turns his hand into a five-pillared
mountain and imprisons Sun Wukong at the bottom of it for five
hundred years. You can read more here
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sun_Wukong
(6) This whole part is quite hard to translate. It depends on a pun

and I couldn’t find an English equivalent, sorry guys!! So, okay, Isefel
says that Feisha and the others are 随机应变 Suíjīyìngbiàn. This is an
idiom that literally means: ‘adapting to and responding to random
changes’. The English equivalent is ‘resourceful’ or even
‘opportunistic’ (which is what I chose).
Feisha then puns on this as he asks, ‘aren’t we being too 随机

Suíjī?’ He’s using the first two words of the idiom, which, by
themselves, mean ‘random’. He carries on to say that being random
doesn’t have guarantees. He can randomly draw six plus one and not
even win a prize.
(7) This whole exchange is a pun. Geikie is listing all the names of
www.asianovel.com
280 Report
the Masters and Feisha interrupts to ask, 有快点的大师吗？Yǒu kuài
diǎn de dàshī ma? (is there Master Faster?) Geikie thinks he means
Master 库爱迪 Kù ài dí (Foster). Note the similar pinyin. There’s
another pun. All the Masters have -man as part of their names 曼
Màn (Carman, Hobman, Shashaman, Festorman). The Chinese word
for ‘slow’ is 慢 Màn. The two words sound exactly the same, they’re
only written differently. That’s why Feisha says that he toured a
whole round of the ‘Slow Masters’.
www.asianovel.com
281 Report
Chapter 79
Translated by satellite of Exiled Rebels Scanlations
It was as though they suddenly found the string connecting a mess

of beads scattered all across the ground.
All the little fragments of thoughts that had been floating about in
Feisha’s mind suddenly came together, and he let out an involuntary
“Ah!” sound.
How Gin and Hughes disappeared, Asa and Layton departed,

Shamal was abducted, Antonio and Locktini vanished…they were all
just pawns moving to a prewritten script. Each move had its purpose,
slowly but steadily approaching its goal.
Without realizing it, he suddenly found himself the only survivor.

Unfortunately he wasn’t exactly Conan, otherwise he would run
straight up to the culprit, point directly at his nose, and declare: only
one truth prevails! (1)
“Then what should we do now?”
Isefel replied, “Let’s wait and see.”
“…Is there a more…proactive course of action?” Feisha

asked.
Isefel replied, “Before the ball begins, take a nap and

recharge a bit.”
“I’m going to be attending the ball?” Feisha asked, rather

shocked.
www.asianovel.com
282 Report
“Mhmm.”
Feisha, stunned, sat down for quite a while before asking. “So, the
next rescue operation will just depend on us now?”
Although many TV drama and movie climaxes would kill off the

canon fodder supporting roles to highlight the importance of the
protagonist, when this happened in real life, he still preferred not to
be the hero in the limelight. Teamwork should still come first.
No wonder why the solitary heroes of those stories always seemed

so lonely, even when they were with their friends and everyone else
was having the time of their lives. It turns out they knew that even if
they were sitting beside their friends now, at the crucial moment,
those companions would vanish one by one. In the end, they would
be left alone to survive the vicissitudes of life with only the weapons
they held in their own hands.
“Sleeping already?” Isepfel couldn’t help but ask after Feisha’s

long silence.
“No.” Feisha watched the sunset outside his window, mulled over
his own situation, and let out a sorrowful sigh. “I’m just savoring
this taste of loneliness.”
“…….”
“Isefel, what are you doing?”
“I’m drinking my afternoon tea.”
Feisha gaped for moment before saying, “Here I am at the den

of the lion, with danger lurking around every corner and my
life in peril…don’t you think you’re a bit too relaxed?”
All the heroic determination he talked into himself, the will to face
death with dignity, evaporated. “How about you tell me a story?
But I don’t want to listen to the Tortoise and the Hare, that
www.asianovel.com
283 Report
one’s too childish. I want to listen to something more
meaningful. I want to listen to the Wizard of Oz!”
“I kind of miss your loneliness from just now.”
In Noah’s Ark, Isefel sat on the sofa and slowly sipped his coffee.
The minute and second hands of the watch ticked forward at once.
Seven ‘o clock.
Ever punctual, Geikie appeared at the doorway. “The ball has

begun, and we welcome you.”
Taking his time, Feisha stood up slowly and and took off his cloak.
Smiling, he said, “I wanted to attend as a representative of
humans- that okay?”
Geikie’s expression didn’t change at all as he replied. “All can be

done as you please.”
Somehow he thought his expression would at least change a little?
Feisha was a bit disappointed. He thought it through. Since

everyone already knew what he was hiding, it didn’t matter if he tore
down the screen or not. (2) He might as well make a show of
revealing it openly.
“Can I ask you something?” On their way to the ballroom,

Feisha asked.
Geikie replied. “Of course.”
“Who’s the mastermind behind this whole conspiracy?”
Geikie replied gently. “I’m not sure what this conspiracy

you’re referring to is, so I definitely don’t know who the
mastermind might be.”
www.asianovel.com
284 Report
“Then when did you realize I was a human?”
“When you took off your cloak.”
“……”
“I was really surprised” Geikie smiled.
“……” Feisha touched his nose, then advised him very seriously.
“You should really consider going to the Beijing Film
Academy or the Central Academy of Drama to pursue further
studies. For real, you could go part-time as a production
runner to in Hollywood too.”
Geikie’s smile didn’t change. “If I get the time, I’ll definitely
take a look. Here is the ballroom. If you please.”
Feisha stared at the massive, gold-lined red door in front of him,

and his right index finger unconsciously twitched.
The door slowly opened.
Bright lights filled his sight and gentle music rushed to his ears.
Feisha raised his hand and lightly touched the Black Star on his
brooch, as if doing so could grant him endless courage. He took a
deep breath, lifted his feet, and stepped through the door.
There were many more people attending the ball than he

expected.
The scene he originally imagined, where the entire audience would

immediately turn towards him when he stepped through the door, did
not come to pass.
In reality, most were holding their own partners as they danced

across the floor without a care for anything else.
Feisha stood near the doorway and suddenly felt as if he had been
www.asianovel.com
285 Report
abandoned.
Black hair, blonde hair, blue hair, red hair……there were people
with all sorts of hair colors. Here, he blended into the crowd,
completely unexceptional.
His fear vanished in an instant, Feisha quickly shook it off and

walked to a corner of the dance floor and quietly reported the current
situation to Isefel. After finishing, his expression turned bitter as he
asked, “Just now, was I being a bit too impulsive?”
If he knew it was going to be like this, he wouldn’t have tried to act

all heroic and reveal his identity dramatically. Maybe Geikie really
didn’t know he was a human.
“Nope.”
“You’re not just saying it to make me feel better?”
“No.”
“But really, no one’s paying any attention to me.” Somehow

before he got here, he thought he already had everything figured out
for sure. He had mentally prepared himself for the storm ahead, but
who knew it would end up being like this.
“That’s because they don’t need to.” Isefel said calmly.

“Because to them, there’s only one enemy here.”
Feisha suddenly felt his back go cold.
“That’s you.”
Then in turn, wouldn’t that mean everyone before him was an

enemy!?
Feisha surveyed the room. All around him were crowds of people,
impossible to even count.
www.asianovel.com
286 Report
He heart began sinking lower and lower.
“Isefel…”
“Hmm?”
“If it really comes down to it,” Feisha clenched his teeth before
continuing. “That promise, I’m going to pretend I never heard
it.”
“……”
Even if Isefel were to arrive in-person, there’d be no guarantee in

making it out of this safely…let alone relying solely on the mirage
from the Black Star brooch.
“I mean it.” Feisha clarified quickly, afraid that Isefel would think
he was up to his usual crafty tricks. “In any case, mankind has an
overpopulation problem anyway. Every day, new people are
born. Even if I were to disappear…haha, it wouldn’t be a big
deal. Besides…”
“Do you remember who I am?”
“Huh?” Feisha paused. “You’re Isefel.”
The Black Star flashed.
Isefel’s figure suddenly appeared before him.
It was still that familiar face of unparalleled beauty, the same,

unchanging cold indifference upon it. But in those eyes that were
deeper than the darkest night, there seemed to be a nearly
imperceptible ripple of emotion. (3)
“You…” Feisha stumbled back half a step in shock. “Didn’t you

say that you’d only appear if I shouted loudly for you?”
Isefel replied. “I just like hearing you shout.”
www.asianovel.com
287 Report
“….” So the spell was just a spell, and had nothing to do with the
volume it was shouted at?
Feisha gaped. (3)
Isefel turned and looked to the representatives of different worlds

and clans dancing across the floor. “They’re very happy.”
Feisha sighed. “I keep feeling like I’m attending a feast to

partake in Tang Seng’s flesh.” The saddest part of this was that
in this scenario, he was basically Zhu Bajie. (4)
Isefel suddenly raised his hand and snapped his fingers.
The crystal chandelier in the center of the ballroom suddenly

crashed down without warning. But because most of the attendees
were keeping relatively low profile, no one happened to be dancing in
the center. So although they were shocked, no one was actually hurt.
As if they were all on the same wavelength, the entire room turned
towards Feisha at once.
Being the subject of hundreds of stares was enough to set anyone

on edge. But Feisha wasn’t particularly panicked because Isefel was
standing before him. Even if it was just a phantom, he could still feel
the undeniably reassuring strength emitting from his body.
Clap clap clap… (5)
The applause broke crisply through the room.
Everyone on the dance floor suddenly parted, leaving a path down

the middle. At the end of the path, a middle-aged man with wavy,
flaxen hair stood and smiled at them. In his elegant features was a
faint resemblance to Hughes. “This ball has not only been
honored by the appearance of a human representative, but
also the Angel of War that has not left Noah’s Ark in ten
thousand years. It is truly amazing.”
www.asianovel.com
288 Report
Feisha whispered to Isefel. “Who is he?”
Isefel replied in his usual indifferent tone. “Mani. The Lord of

Genesis.” (6)
“…Hughes uncle? He doesn’t seem like a good guy, right?”
“Mhm.”
Mani slowly descended before the fallen chandelier, and the corner
of his mouth curved into an enigmatic smile. “When an angel falls
from heaven, does he resemble this crystal chandelier,
shattered into a fine powder, losing all worth?”
Feisha raised his hand. “Err, that, esteemed Lord of Genesis,

perhaps this one’s comprehension is a bit lacking. If I
misspeak, please do not take offense. I was just thinking, the
ceiling and floor of your house serves a rather poor
comparison to Heaven and Hell. As for the crystal
chandelier…ahem, actually, even comparing yourself with an
angel would be a bit too much of a reach. So perhaps that
comparison you drew just now might just be a bit of
overthinking on your part?”
The entire room went silent for about three seconds, then a light
coughing sound broke out.
Mani kept his expression well controlled and slowly replied.

“Mister Shi, it is truly as they say– hearing of your reputation
is truly no comparison to meeting your person.” (7)
Feisha said, “Actually in your honor’s case, I think hearing of

you is better than meeting you directly.”
“Why so?” Mani smiled very gently.
“Because I’ve always felt that you should have been just a
little more good-looking.”
www.asianovel.com
289 Report
“….”
Feisha continued in a most sincere tone. “Really, I’ve always

thought anyone that ends up being the big boss shouldn’t be
too ugly.”
Mani’s smile twitched. “Am I very ugly?”
Feisha clasped his hands together. “Amitabha, beauty is

shaped by that which we have been blessed to see.” (8) He
saw that Mani wasn’t quite convinced and asked, “Among
Almedande, Lucifer, and Michael, which do you think you
could compare to?” (9)
“….”
Mani carefully controlled his breathing, then smiled again. “How

about we talk about business now?”
Feisha’s entire body suddenly stiffened.
Mani turned and, with everyone’s gaze trained upon him, calmly
walked onto the ballroom’s only stage.
“Dearest representatives, it is my honor to witness this

glorious moment with all of you.” He paused, and his expression
began gradually gaining excitement. “For many diverse reasons,
among the nine worlds, Genesis has always been been at a
disadvantage. But soon, this will all be in the past, relegated
to a page of our history. From today onwards, Genesis will
create countless wealth with its own hands, carving its place
out in a glorious new future.”
A thunderous applause filled the room.
Feisha watched as the sea of people before him grew so excited

they forgot themselves. He quietly spoke. “I have a bad feeling
about this.”
www.asianovel.com
290 Report
Isefel said, “That hunch of yours is going to be proven very
quickly.”
Mani suddenly raised his voice. “Now, as the Lord of Genesis, I

solemnly declare that our world of Genesis…will officially
withdraw from the Novem Union!”
1. Didn’t change anything here, this was actually a direct reference

to the Japanese manga Detective Conan (published as Case Closed in
English)! It’s popular enough that most of you guys have probably
heard of it.
2. Originally the expression used here was “这层纸桶不捅破都一

样”, lit. “It doesn’t matter whether or not you poke a hole
through this layer of paper”. Basically the paper screen isn’t
hiding anything, so it doesn’t matter whether you tear it down or not.
3. His expression here was an emoji in Chinese, the character

“囧” for his face.
4. This is again a reference to the Journey to the West. Tang Seng,

or Tang Sanzang, is the Buddhist monk travels West (the guy the
famous Monkey King is protecting). All the monsters and demons
they face want to eat his flesh because they believe it’ll make them
immortal. Zhu Bajie, sometimes known as ‘Pigsy’ in English, is part
human and part pig and joins their party as another disciple. He’s
known for his gluttony, laziness, and occasional stupidity. You can
read more about it here:
5. In Chinese, papapapa for the sound of clapping.
6. His name is 摩尼 (mani), which I’m guessing from a couple

searches is a reference to the prophet Mani, known as the Founder of
Manichaeism. More here:
www.asianovel.com
291 Report
7. The idiom here is “闻名不如见面” (lit reputation does not
compare to meeting). I’ve gone pretty literal with it since Feisha
plays off it in the next sentence and it explains itself well.
As a side note, in this passage, Feisha is speaking very politely (in

theory) and using rather verbose language, and I’ve tried my best to
convey as much in the translation.
8. The original text is “相由心生”, which literally translates to

something like “appearance follows the heart of the
individual.” It’s an idiom that basically means our mindset frames
how we view the world, and I’ve translated it more verbosely to show
how Feisha’s kind of feigning a very cultured appearance right now.
9. Minor note, but Feisha drops the more polite “您” form of
“you” in that last question and opts for the regular “你” instead.
www.asianovel.com
292 Report
Chapter 80
Translated by Rook of Exiled Rebels Scanlations
Dead silence.
Everyone’s faces were suffused with smiles. Although it was

unclear if there was anything hidden beneath those smiles, on the
surface, at least, everyone looked extremely happy and excited.
Feisha thought, if not for the giant crystal above holding it

together, I’m afraid the roof would have long been lifted.
From his pocket, Mani dug out a purple crystal the size of his fist,
holding it in his palm, mumbling incantations in a low voice.
Countless rays of purple light shot out from the crystal, forming a
brilliant beam of purple light right above Mani’s head.
A huge shadow suddenly appeared within the light.
Although he was in full formal dress, it was clear that the poor suit
couldn’t contain all of him. From his shoulders, butt and thigh, it
could be seen that the clothes were under immense strain.
But not a single person in the banquet hall laughed. Everyone was
holding their breaths as they watched this huge figure’s every
movement.
Suddenly, a far-off and faint cheer could be heard. It sounded like

muffled thunder that was coming from a distance.
A sound dampened the cheering noise and words could be faintly

heard, “Let the nine worlds… Absurd! We’re free! We don’t
need to suffer from being exploited by anyone anymore… we
www.asianovel.com
293 Report
will create our own wealth!”
Feisha stammered, “Don’t tell me… it’s like what I thought of,
again?”
Isefel, “It seems like it.”
Feisha said, “But when we were in the meeting room, the

representative of Titan Clan wasn’t like that. It was a
woman.”
Isefel replied, “That was the Titan Queen Tina. She has
always supported the Novem Union. But despite that, the
economy of the Titan Clan still did not improve. Although
every year, the faerie world and Genesis provide a sum of
gold to assist the Titans, it is still like trying to put out a fire
with a cup of water.”
Feisha sighed and said, “The gap between the rich and the
poor will be found anywhere.”
“Keeping to old methods and being unwilling to change will

not solve problems.”
The two of them had been whispering to each other in their corner.
In another corner, Mani had already kept the purple crystal,
breathing quickly as he said, “Look! Even if we leave the alliance
of the nine worlds, it doesn’t mean that we’d be alone and
without help. The Titan Clan is our first ally! We will stand
with them to fight. I believe in the near future, there will be
more and more allies joining us. Leaving the Novem Union is
not an end, but a brand new beginning. From now on, wealth
will be controlled and distributed by ourselves and our lives
and our fates will be ours again!”
“Oh!”
[T/n: it’s a chanting sound 哦Ó]
www.asianovel.com
294 Report
Wave after wave of shouts shook the banquet hall until Feisha
went numb.
Feisha said, “This kind of view seems to be the view of the

Liberation Resistance.”
[T/n: Liberation Resistance is first mentioned in ch.6]
Isefel replied, “That is exactly what they are doing.”
“I heard…” Feisha licked his lips and continued, “That the

Liberation Resistance hates Noah’s Ark the most?”
“That is right. Because a lot of trading and business

transactions have to pass through Noah’s Ark.”
Feisha muttered, “This time we are really fucked.” (1)
“What?”
“I said, this time we’re really lambs entering a lion’s den.”
Isefel said, “They need to attack our prestige.”
“I really wish someone would teach them that you can win
people over by kindness.” He had just finished speaking when
fate handed this holy mission into Feisha’s hands.
Mani suddenly paused in his excited narration and turned his

attention to Feisha. “Our noble guests have yet to offer a
congratulatory word?”
Many uniform gazes immediately focused onto Feisha.
Feisha coughed and quietly asked Isefel, “Can you handle it?”
Isefel looked in front, his eyes slowly darkening. “Don’t worry.”
Since Isefel told him not to worry, Feisha didn’t have a reason to
www.asianovel.com
295 Report
worry, so he arrogantly walked forward a step, speaking in a loud
voice, “First, for those who have been invited to participate in
such a grand and comedic ball, I deeply express my
happiness.” He ignored the disturbances below the stage,
continuing without consulting anyone, “Really. This year, there
have been many comedies, but there haven’t been a lot of
comedic balls. Especially when the participants gathered are
such a large crowd of people who aren’t young anymore, but
have such low IQ and EQ. I think that itself is a feat!”
“Mr Shi…” Mani said sinisterly.
“I haven’t finished speaking. Please don’t interrupt me

anyhow, it’s very rude.” Feisha smilingly educated him, and then
continued, “. I discovered something that is really quite a
cause for admiration. That is, to hold this comedic ball, the
courageous Lord has actually spent more than two thousand
years walking over every inch of Genesis before finding so
many comedy talents whose IQ and EQ added together would
be lesser than a hundred and convinced them to gather
together. What a feat!”
When he finished speaking, Mani’s face was black as pitch.
Feisha wiped saliva from his mouth as though he had not said his
fill, and said, “I’ve finished my congratulations.”
Mani, “I hope your vitality is as tenacious as your mouth.”
Feisha earnestly replied, “I hope your IQ will rise like your

age…”
Isefel suddenly sucked him into his embrace.
Tut!
[T/n: sound of dagger hitting the earth]
www.asianovel.com
296 Report
A dagger slammed into the place where he had once stood.
…..
Feisha’s delayed fear made him break out in cold sweat.
Isefel said, “There are six invisible people around.”
Feisha said, “Splash them with something!”
Isefel replied, “They’re adults. Even if there’s something on

their bodies, it would disappear.”
“Then what should we do?” Feisha looked at Mani, who was so

angry he was smiling sinisterly, and he suddenly felt regretful about
what he had blurted out in the spur of the moment.
“Like this.” Isefel’s hand waved.
Something seemed to tumble out of the air. Two guests were

knocked off balance.
Mani looked at the excited Feisha and smiled coldly, “Are there
really only six?”
Isefel’s eyes flashed, suddenly drawing Feisha in, and they

immediately soared into the sky.
The place where they had been standing was filled with more than
ten daggers in an instant.
Feisha looked down at Mani from his high vantage point in the air
and said, “A friendly suggestion, don’t use a dagger when
chopping meat buns. The result isn’t good.”
Mani smiled and replied, “Not only meat buns, but poking
hornets’ nests too!”
The door was pushed open and a crowd of archers rushed out,
www.asianovel.com
297 Report
standing in a row, aiming at Feisha. All the guests moved back. But
most of them watched the events excitedly and in good spirits as
though they were watching a show, with not a single shred of alarm.
Feisha 囧 and said, “Don’t tell me they’re actually using

bows and arrows?”
Mani smiled and said, “Is Mr. Shi afraid?”
“No, I’m only surprised. I thought, even if you’re

economical, you’d use AK47.” (2)
Mani’s smile disappeared. “Fire!”
Sharp arrows instantaneously flew like lightning (3), backed by the

wind and headed straight towards Feisha!
Even though Feisha was full of confidence in Isefel, under these

circumstances, subconsciously, his terror of death still made his
entire body tremble. Seeing his shivers, Isefel conjured a barrier to
block the arrows while drawing up his arms as though he wanted to
transfer energy to Feisha.
Upon hitting the shield, the arrows fell one after another.
Mani eyed the brooch on Feisha’s chest. “The Black Star of

Hell?”
Feisha’s heart immediately jumped in alarm.
“I heard this stone is worth more than Genesis’s monthly

GDP.”
“…..” Was this saying that Genesis’s GDP was too low or the Black
Star’s price was too high? Feisha turned his head to look at Isefel.
Mani lowered his head to look at his fingernail, and then slowly
turned around and sat down on the only chair on the stage, saying,
www.asianovel.com
298 Report
“After the appetizers are served, it’s time to serve the main
dish.”
As he spoke, the ballroom’s air suddenly strangely began to warp.

The door and the window disappeared in the midst of the warping.
When the air returned to normal, Feisha discovered that the
ballroom, which had originally been crowded, had become twice its
size and now seemed spacious and empty. Yet, compared to the
larger ballroom, what attracted attention more was the four people
who had appeared before Mani. Or, the four creatures.
Feisha said, “That guy with the black wings, do you know
him?”
Isefel replied: “Houllier.” (4)
“Is your relationship good?”
“…..”
“Then, let me put it another way. Can you defeat him?”
Isefel replied, “Let’s try.”
Feisha looked at the two titans and the faerie standing in a row
with Houllier and lightly exhaled.
Mani stood up and said in a congratulatory tone, “Your Highness

Houllier, I hope your assistance this time will not be too much
trouble.”
Houllier slowly undid the top three buttons of his shirt. The open
collar of his shirt happened to reveal two huge pectoral muscles.
Compared to Isefel’s noble and handsome beauty, he seemed like a
bold and unrestrained flame, coarse and yet full of demonic charm.
“If it was fighting an angel in a perfect condition, I’m afraid

I can’t even withstand one round. But since it is a mirage…” A
www.asianovel.com
299 Report
corner of his mouth turned up, revealing a small and exquisite
dimple. “I think, winning won’t be so difficult, after all.”
Isefel said apathetically, “Another faerie. This is a little

difficult.”
Houllier’s gaze intensified into a stare.
Feisha curiously asked, “I’ve heard the welfare in Hell is not

bad. Why did you still join the Novem Union?”
“Because he is Hell’s notorious wanted criminal,” Isefel

replied.
“What kind of crime would make him a wanted criminal of

Hell?” Feisha was a little 囧. Weren’t Hell’s inhabitants Heaven’s
wanted criminals?
“Depravation.” The one who answered was Houllier. His finger

slid slowly down his own neck. When it reached his pectoral muscles,
his finger suddenly lifted his shirt. Dark colored nipples appeared
together along with a cross-shaped scar made by a knife.
“According to them, I shouldn’t have went into rut
everywhere.” (5)
Even though this wasn’t a good time to gossip, Feisha still couldn’t
help himself and asked, “How did you go into heat
everywhere?”
Houllier laughed indifferently, “Nothing much. I only… wrote

Michael a love letter.”
So, this was a murder case instigated by a love letter?
Isefel said, “Accompanying that love letter was a photo of

his own nude body and a photo of him masturbating that
he’d taken himself.”
www.asianovel.com
300 Report
“…..” This big brother was too forceful. Feisha’s gaze moved to
the other three. “Don’t tell me the three of you…”
The titans reflexively moved away from Houllier, both waving their
hands to say, “We are not.”
The faerie did not speak, but a disgusted expression could be seen
on his face. Towards this fallen angel who’d been labelled a depraved
criminal and who had fallen and then fell some more, he, too, did not
have much goodwill.
Houllier smiled gently at the way they avoided him like he was a
poisonous snake, said, “Perhaps you should try me before you
judge. I guarantee my skills would bring you to seventh
heaven so fast, you will want to die~” (6) As he spoke, his eyes
stared unwaveringly at the faerie.
Feisha saw that a vein was going to burst in the faerie’s forehead
and in his heart he suddenly cheered, hoping they would fight
against each other, but, in the end, the faerie only coldly sneered
and swallowed this injustice.
Mani finally brought the conversation back onto the right track. “I
think, it’s time for the main dish.”
———-
T/n:
(1) Feisha actually said 猪八戒 Zhūbājiè, which is a character from

Journey to the West. This name is usually used as an insult to say
that a situation (or someone) is really shit
(2) AK47 is a type of assault rifle
(3) Actually Feisha says that the arrows flew like 脱缰之马 Tuō
jiāng zhī mǎ. Google says it’s the Chinese name of a 2017 movie,
Running Wild (dir. Ranarivelo), but I’m not very sure what this
www.asianovel.com
301 Report
reference is supposed to mean here, so I just used a metaphor that
would make sense (‘flew like lightning’), lol
(4) His name is 霍利尔 Huò lì ěr in Chinese
(5) Houllier says he shouldn’t have 发情Fāqíng, which is basically a

phrase used to describe animals going into heat.
(6) This whole speech by Houllier has quite a bit of innuendo. In the
last sentence, Houllier says his skills are so good he will make them
欲仙欲死哦 Yù xiān yù sǐ ó. ‘Yu xian yu si’ is an idiom that means
someone is in such a state of euphoria they’ll want to die. It’s usually
used in a sexual context, thus implying orgasm. Also, Houllier ends
the sentence with the 哦ó, which makes him sound quite lighthearted
and flippant, or even flirty, so I tried to capture that feeling by using
the ‘~’ symbol
www.asianovel.com
302 Report
Chapter 81
The faerie untied the bag he was carrying on his back and carefully
spread out the contents, revealing a silver bow and three golden
arrows. The bag was made from rather plain material, so when the
bow and arrows were taken out, everyone’s gaze suddenly lit up in
surprise.
Feisha solemnly told Isefel. “If those three arrows are shot our
way, you have to catch them.”
Isefel glanced over and said. “They’re gold plated.”
Feisha coughed once and said. “What I mean is, catch them,
then throw them back.”
Just as they were talking about it, the faerie was pulling back the
bow. The three arrows were perfectly aligned with Feisha’s mouth,
chest, and navel.
Feisha sucked a breath. “I think he’s ogling me.”
The light in Isefel’s eyes vanished.
The faerie’s eyes suddenly turned into two bright sparks of fury as
his grip on his bowstring tightened. The two titans glanced at each
other, and then charged together towards Isefel and Feisha.
They were extremely tall, and Feisha estimated that they were a
head taller than even Asa. At their height, they wouldn’t need to leap
or fly– they could reach the midair Feisha by simply reaching out.
www.asianovel.com
303 Report
Feisha felt his heart tighten.
What he was nervous about was neither the titans charging

towards them, nor the faeries aiming their arrows straight at them.
Instead, it was Houllier, who had remained completely motionless
after his declaration. From Feisha’s expert opinion after watching
many a TV drama, the silent dog is usually the most dangerous one.
Isefel made two gestures with his right hand.
Without warning, a black flame sprung from the polished marble

floor, forming a threatening wall before the Titans.
The short-haired titan pulled a massive hammer from the crotch of

his pants and slammed it into the flames in fury. The flames were
knocked back for a moment, then leapt up again like a serpent and
sprang straight towards his face.
The titan, shocked, stepped back slowly, dragging his massive

hammer with him.
Behind him, Houllier leisurely reminded them, “This is the Black

Flame Serpent, a monster. Heh, I never thought that you’d
master these dark summoning techniques without ever
stepping foot in Hell.” (3)
Isefel replied indifferently. “I just didn’t waste my time writing

love letters.”
Houllier’s eyes narrowed just a bit. “Hmph. I just wanted to

express my adoration for Michael, what’s wrong with that?”
Feisha said, “There’s nothing wrong with writing love

letters, but you really shouldn’t have played a prank like that
along with it.”
Houllier’s expression blanked. “When did I play a prank?”
www.asianovel.com
304 Report
“Scarring the eyes of the one reading the love letter isn’t
considered a prank?” Feisha made a careful show of looking him
up and down. “Honestly speaking, you should at least meet
basic requirements before trying to take nudes!”
Houllier smirked. “So you think I’m lacking in

some…necessities?” (1)
“It’s not that I think you’re lacking.” Feisha immediately

clarified his innocence. “But the entirely of Hell thinks you’re
lacking. Honestly, the reason you were punished by Hell for
‘going into a rut everywhere’ wasn’t because of the ‘rut’
part, but the ‘everywhere’ part. Even those from Hell need to
save some face and maintain their image. Otherwise as soon
as they step out, everyone will point at them and say: Oh,
look, these guys are from Hell. Those are the fallen angels
whose bodies are very XXX, very XXX down there, and even
their butts are so XXX.” (2)
Houllier couldn’t help but touch his butt a bit self consciously.
“I don’t know if there are any opthamologists up in

heaven.” Feisha sympathized deeply with Michael. In this day an
age, being a famous figure wasn’t easy, and being a famous angel
must have been even harder.
Houllier suddenly took the ring off his finger and threw it to the
ground.
A fiery red dragon about the same size as the titans appeared with
a roar. Bright red fleshy wings opened like two massive palm fans.
The titans separated on two sides, leaving a clear path between

them.
As if it sensed the oncoming threat, the Black Flame Serpent drew

its two sides up, rose towards the center, and in no time, the two
www.asianovel.com
305 Report
were matched in height.
The dragon opened its mouth and let out a red fireball, then
charged towards the Black Flame Serpent! The Black Flame Serpent
refused to be outdone, and let out a thin stream of black fireworks,
passing right through the red flames and into the dragon’s mouth…
Right at that moment, a titan passed by the Black Flame Serpent

from the side, and with his massive hammer, immediately swung
towards Feisha.
From the other side, three golden arrows were finally released
from the bowstring, shooting like lightning towards Feisha. For the
first time in his life, Feisha felt his heart stop in his fear, and he
realized that when his heart stopped, his brain waves suddenly
began travelling even faster.
Isefel’s hand had already raised a barrier of light.
But faster than the arrows was a sweeping fire and the flash of a
shadow-like figure.
Golden arrows pierced through the flame and landed on the barrier
of light.
The barrier’s light wavered for a moment.
Behind the barrier, Feisha could just barely detect with his naked
eye that the golden arrows were very slowly but surely pressing their
way through.
The barrier was constantly being reinforced.
Like a game of tug-of-war, the arrows and barrier faced each other.
Feisha unconsciously raised his hand and reached around the

barrier. Before Isefel could stop him, he reached for one of the
arrows––
www.asianovel.com
306 Report
The arrow fell straight down.
Feisha turned to Isefel, suddenly at a loss.
Completely expressionless, Isefel said. “There are still two

more.”
Feisha tried repeating the same motion, grabbing for the other two
arrows, but they also dropped effortlessly as soon as he touched
them.
“……” He stared blankly for quite a while before sighing with

regret. “And that’s why I said that using a bow-and-arrow was
way too old-fashioned. If it were the bullets of an AK47, even
if I said them I’d never dare reach for them.” Because bullets
are extremely hot.
The sweeping flames intensified. They were like countless meteors

raining down from the skies! The guests had long fled to the four
corners of the ballroom.
The only ones remaining the in the center of the room, other than
the Black Flame Serpent and the dragon, were the titans…and
Antonio!
Feisha’s eyes widened as he exclaimed, “Ah, the missing people

have been found!”
While Locktini carefully controlled the sweeping flames to attack

the titans and the dragon without harming Antonio, he quickly
glanced over at Feisha.
Feisha, seeing that he was having such an easy time, reminded

him sweetly. “There’s another faerie over there.”
The faerie in question went pale in an instant.
Locktini had actually been aware of him since the beginning. Since
www.asianovel.com
307 Report
faeries have always been extremely proud and loyal, he had never
heard of a faerie joining the Liberation Resistance, not even the dark
faeries. So he never thought he’d meet a light faerie that joined the
Liberation.
The dragon let out a sharp screech before wrapping its entire body
in a raging fire, and like a comet, shot straight towards the Black
Flame Serpent.
The Black Flame Serpent shrank back just a bit before fearlessly
facing it head-on. The red and black flames collided in a flash! Both
were extinguished at the same moment.
Feisha sighed. “That’s a pity.”
Isefel replied. “It’s just a monster. If you like it, I can

summon it again next time.”
“No, the one I liked was actually the fire dragon. It was so
beautiful.” In comparison, the Black Flame Serpent was a little
colder and less pleasing to the eye.
“……”
Just as the Black Flame Serpent and the dragon were having their
final standoff, Antonio and the titans had also more or less
determined the victor of their battle.
There wasn’t a single inch of unmarred skin left on either titan.

Blood from their foreheads trickled past the wounds on their cheeks
and kept dripping down. There must have been hundreds of cuts and
burns, both large and small, covering their bodies. They were dizzy
and loose-limbed just from all the pain and blood loss.
Antonio stopped his attacks rather apathetically, for to him, those

in front of him no longer qualified to be his opponents. Using the tips
of his nails, he carefully lifted a handkerchief from his pocket and
began slowly wiping the blood from his fingers and nail beds.
www.asianovel.com
308 Report
Locktini withdrew his spell and turned to look towards the faeries.
The entire room went still.
Mani, however, wasn’t nervous. He lightly called out, “Master

Houllier.”
Houllier gently stroked the muscles on his own chest and

commented absent-mindedly. “Doesn’t the mighty Lord of
Genesis still hold two trump cards in hand?”
In his mind, Mani quietly cursed him for his craftiness. In order to
ask him for his assistance, not only did Mani have to spend a huge
sum of money to pay off some residents of hell to sneak him out, but
after he arrived, Mani was forced to wait on him and serve him food
and drink. And at the critical moment, he wasn’t even of any use!
But he definitely wouldn’t allow his feelings to surface on his face

at a time like this. Thus he smiled and nodded. “Since that’s the
case, then let us invite these two friends up.”
Feisha’s spirits suddenly lifted.
Could it be that the two friends he was talking about were Gin and
Hughes?
Even though they’d be considered hostages in the situation right

now, seeing them with his own eyes would be better than hanging in
suspense as to whether they still lived.
He was filled with hopeful anticipation, so when the guards

marched through the wall behind the chair, escorting a very tall and
very short figure, he was completely let down.
“Asa? Layton?” If he were standing on the ground right now, he

definitely would have left to take a long walk. “How did you guys
end up landing in their clutches?”
www.asianovel.com
309 Report
Layton felt very wronged. “We were caught right after you
guys left. At the time, I was hoping that one of you guys
might have left your wallet behind and come back to check.”
Feisha mumbled to himself. “So that says that from the very
beginning, we were already caught in their web.” He stared at
Mani and asked. “You and Jesse were working together? He’s
also part of the Liberation Resistance?” Although he was angry
that Shamal was kidnapped, but he was still subconsciously hoping
that this arrogant, white-haired clan leader would not become a
member of the Liberation and stand against them, against Shamal,
and against all the other members of the Novem Union.
Mani declined to comment and asked instead, “Why should I tell

you?”
Feisha sighed in relief. “That means no then.”
Mani was rather puzzled. “I didn’t say anything, so how did

you know?”
“Because with your personality, if it were true, you’d be

eager to tell the whole world, boasting of how powerful and
influential your Liberation Resistance is and how many
talented people you’ve gathered.”
“Well, you certainly understand me.” Mani’s smile was rather

empty. “Even though he’s not a member of the Liberation
Resistance, he’s been involved in this plan from beginning to
end.”
“Then where is he?” Feisha found the loophole and said, “Since
he’s been so involved from beginning to end, then where is
he now when it’s time to reap the rewards of a plan carried
out?”
Mani’s smile seemed to be hiding something. “Perhaps he is
www.asianovel.com
310 Report
currently enjoying…another type of reward?”
Feisha and Locktini’s expressions changed at the same moment.
Layton couldn’t help but remind them. “You guys should care
about the people in front of you.”
Feisha said, “Since they’re using you guys as hostages, it

means they’re not planning to do anything to you for a while
yet so don’t worry.”
Mani shook his head and said, “Well that’s not certain.
Perhaps I just want to see what kind of wonderful expression
you’ll make when your friends die horribly in front of you.”
Isefel suddenly spoke. “Since that’s the case, then start with
Asa.”
Feisha’s mouth suddenly opened to form a perfect O. Wasn’t this a

little too much?
Mani’s eyes suddenly flashed. “Oh, and why is that?”
Isefel said. “He’s bigger, he’ll hold out a bit longer.”
Feisha looked down at his stomach, playing three words over and
over in his head: gotta lose weight, gotta lose weight…
1. In the actual text, Feisha says that to take nudes, one needs to
have enough 资本, literally capital (literally economic capital/money
needed to start up a business). Houllier’s response is asking Feisha if
he thinks he’s lacking that capital/not wealthy enough.
It’s not really a common enough saying/metaphor in English so I

changed it a bit.
www.asianovel.com
311 Report
2. So Feisha actually says “叉叉叉” in his little speech. The
character, pronounced cha, can be used to refer literally to the “X”
character, and it’s used to basically censor things out (ie someone’s
phone number might be xxx-xxx-xxxx).
Another slang expression it’s used in is “ooxx”, or “叉叉你的圈

圈” (XX your OO), which is lovely and refers to a guy sticking his XX
into a girl’s OO. Soooo…yeah, it’s actually a pretty good equivalent to
our English XXX.
3. I’ve translated “魔物” , literally “demonic/magical

tool/thing/item/artifact/creature/etc” to “monster” here
because it’s referring to a summoned creature, but earlier the same
word was translated as “magical artifact” when referencing the
dwarves’ possessions back in chapter 56.
As you can tell from that long list of possible literal translations,
“物” can basically imply any type of “thing” and here the only
real implication is that it’s a tool of the summoner rather than an
independent being really. But I couldn’t find a particularly neat
English term for it.
Other Interesting Things: In the original text of this chapter,

Layton’s named is consistently mistyped as “霍顿” or “Horton.” I
am assuming this is a typo since the same typo appeared earlier in
the novel too, but…well in case I’m terribly mistaken, I thought I’d
note that.
www.asianovel.com
312 Report
Chapter 82
Mani slowly folded his arms behind his back and said, “Do you
think if you said to begin with him, I’ll really begin with him?”
Isefel said indifferently, “Or do you not intend to do

anything?”
Feisha looked at Asa’s dull expression and turned back to look at

Isefel. What tune was this? Why was it that the more he heard, the
more off-tune it sounded?
Locktini and Antonio seemed to hear the implications in the

exchange, as well, and they watched Asa closely. Even Layton had
turned in surprise.
The faerie took the chance to lightly let out a breath. Since a
moment ago, he had unceasingly felt a sense of pressure coming
from Locktini, a kind of pressure that made it hard for him to breathe.
He couldn’t help looking at the two titans and Houllier, who shared
his circumstances.
The titans were breathing out more than they were breathing in (1)
and they looked like they couldn’t hold on to consciousness anymore.
But nobody was paying attention to them.
Yet, Houllier watched from the sidelines in quite high spirits, as

though it was of no concern to him.
The faerie lowered his head and stealthily moved back. He had just
shifted when Locktini’s gaze swung over, momentarily locking his
feet to the ground.
www.asianovel.com
313 Report
“You… when did you realize?” Asa lifted his eyes. The
‘trustworthiness’ (2) that every member of Noah’s Ark knew was
peeled back layer by layer, revealing shrewdness underneath (3).
Isefel said, “Since the start.”
Asa’s expression changed. “That’s impossible.”
Isefel did not reply.
Asa couldn’t resist saying: “Since you knew right from the
start, why didn’t you expose me?”
Isefel indifferently said, “Why should I expose you?”
Asa stared blankly at him for a moment, and then came to his
senses. To the ‘cold’ Isefel, whether Asa was in disguise, whether he
was a member of the Liberation Resistance, none of that was
important. “To be honest, even now I can’t believe you would
have a meeting and allow us to come and rescue Gin and
Hughes.” He paused for a moment and continued, “Too
successful. I had thought I needed to side with Antonio and
encourage the others before it would work.”
Feisha looked blankly at Isefel, “Why are your words so

complicated and hard for me to understand?”
Antonio coldly said, “So you are saying, right from the start,
you were a member of the Liberation Resistance planted as
an undercover spy in Noah’s Ark?”
Asa avoided the fierce fire that was spewing from his eyes. “You
don’t understand. To the Titans, the Novem Union is a
shackle. The crops we worked so hard to plant are forever
incomparable to those of the Faerie World. The same labor,
the same efforts, the same sacrifices, yet, the Faerie World
can so easily sell their goods. And us, no matter how much
we lowered the price, we still had to go by others’ moods and
www.asianovel.com
314 Report
whims (4) to sell anything. The Dwarf Clan casually makes a
trinket and they can sell it for outrageous prices and
exchange it for a year of our toil and sweat. Yet, no matter
how hard we work, we couldn’t guarantee that everyone
would be warm and fed…” His eyes filled with tears.
In Feisha’s heart, Asa had always had the presence of a protective

guardian. Just like before, when he was welcoming guests to Noah’s
Ark, he had always liked to pull Feisha along. It was not just Asa’s
huge body that gave Feisha a sense of safety, but Asa’s silent and
serious personality made him feel that Asa was very dependable.
He had never imagined that a day would come when that titanic
and indomitable figure in his heart would actually have a face full of
tears, crying like a child.
Feisha turned his head to look at Isefel, lowering his voice to say,
“He was only a little stupid, we shouldn’t blame him too
much.”
Isefel made a light noise of acknowledgement.
Locktini finally couldn’t hold his tongue anymore. “We of the

Faerie Clan have always been known throughout the Nine
Worlds for our fruits and vegetables, just as the Dwarfs are
known for their craftsmanship. The Titans have always
copied others’ ways blindly. They’ve never tried to make use
of their own skills and resources to find the path they want
to tread, that’s why they’ve never had any results. How can
you blame others?”
Layton agreed with Locktini, “Exactly. Those ‘trinkets’ you say

are things that we labored to invent.”
Asa growled, “Do you think we haven’t thought of making

use of our skills and resources? We’re not as clever as the
Dwarves, nor do we have a natural environment like the
www.asianovel.com
315 Report
Faerie World. Even the werewolves are born with abilities
that allow them to control beasts and animals. We do not
fear death, but we can’t stand watching our fellow titans die
one after another from starvation!”
Feisha mumbled, “He speaks so well. In the past, his

pretense of being stupid was really too skilled.” He suddenly
said, “Have you considered developing your acting industry?”
Asa gaped.
“For example, forming a troupe to perform belly dancing

and then touring the Nine Worlds to give performances. Since
you can’t make crafts, you can’t grow crops, you can’t rear
animals, you can still go into entertainment, right? Film a TV
show, release an album, perform a skit… Who knows, maybe
in the future, the Nine Worlds will be filled with your fans.
This way, you can also take the chance to develop your
tourism industry.” The more Feisha thought of it, the more he
thought that he had a point. “What do you think?”
Asa blankly asked, “What do you mean, what do I think?”
“I mean, my suggestions just now. If you think they’re

good, then we don’t need to fight anymore. Everyone can go
back home and sleep, we can work together for the future of
the nine worlds, to create a beautiful tomorrow.” Feisha raised
both his hands and made the classic pose of hugging the sky.
Clap clap clap.
Mani clapped his hands. “As expected of the humans’

representative. Even if it’s fabricating tales, he can fabricate
such moving stories.”
Feisha looked at Asa’s face, which was slowly becoming colder and
harder, and immediately said, “The same unconventional view,
www.asianovel.com
316 Report
to an author, is science fiction. To a science fiction author,
it’s something of the future. To an ordinary person, it is too
far-fetched and impossible. It’s the same view. What matters
is who the audience is.”
Mani said, “Then in your opinion, compared to the faeries

and angels, what are the strengths of the Titans’ bodies?”
Feisha replied, with great presence of mind, “Big target area

that attracts others’ attention.”
Mani turned to laugh at Asa. “What do you think?”
The guards holding Asa had one by one loosened their hands.
Asa rotated his neck. “I don’t think anything.”
Feisha turned back to look at Isefel and made a face, saying, “The
deception failed. I beseech you to put the second battle plan
into action.”
Layton saw that the two of them were so relaxed and anxiously
called, “Look here, look here.”
Feisha said, “Can you run back yourself?”
Layton glared at him. “Can you make them remove the

swords at my neck first?”
Feisha sighed and said, “Oh great lord of Genesis, if thou has
thoughts, share them in one go, please.”
Mani smiled and said, “My thoughts are very simple. That is, I
ask for Isefel himself to acknowledge that Genesis is leaving
the Novem Union. Moreover, guarantee that he won’t let the
soldiers of the other worlds through Noah’s Ark to attack
Genesis.”
www.asianovel.com
317 Report
Feisha asked Isefel in a low voice, “What do you think?”
Isefel replied, “If the Dwarf Clan needs to pass through

Noah’s Ark to help Layton take revenge, I’ll give them a fifty
percent discount.”
Feisha cleared his throat. “Lord of Genesis, please begin.”
Layton was so frightened, even his hair was standing. “Don’t joke
around!”
Feisha said, “Rest assured. Once you die, I’ll definitely

convince the Dwarf Clan to bring their soldiers to kill in
Genesis. I’ll make sure Genesis never has a moment of peace!
Oh yes, Gin seems to also have went missing. I’m adding this
to your tab. When the time comes, you’ll have the entire
Genesis to accompany you into the afterlife. That’s quite a
grand and glorious funeral.”
Mani’s smile slowly became colder. “Are you threatening me?”
Feisha nodded. “I am.”
Mani replied, “Do you think that I have walked this far today
by being afraid of making enemies from each world?”
Feisha: “…..” Although he wanted to be heroic to the maximum, to

speak honestly and just say, ‘Then, kill’. But…
Layton looked pitifully at Feisha.
“Ai.” Feisha sighed. “How about this, I’ll try persuading the
friends who are threatening you and ask them if they can
remove the knife. How’s that?”
Layton was going to cry. “Can you speak some sense?” (5). He
suddenly went quiet.
www.asianovel.com
318 Report
Feisha opened his mouth wide. Locktini and Antonio opened their
eyes wide. Mani’s expression stiffened. The guards had actually
removed their knives.
Layton didn’t say a single word and ran straight for Antonio, hiding
behind him.
Mani was so angry his face was turning green with rage. “Do you
know what you’re doing?”
“Father, do you know what you’re doing?”
With this counter-question, Lanka’s silhouette gradually appeared.

The guards bowed and paid their respects to Lanka.
“Lanka? How come you can…” Mani was stared at him in shock
before coming to his senses, gritting his teeth and cursing, “Damn
Jesse.”
There was a ripple of movement from the guests, who had been
quiet all this time.
Amongst them, someone bold walked forward a step. “Your

Highness the Crown Prince, aren’t you gravely ill?”
Lanka glanced at Mani and then lightly explained, “It’s merely a

curse. But the curse has been lifted, thanks to Clan Leader
Jesse.”
That person was obviously dissatisfied with this answer, further

asking, “If it’s witchcraft, then it should have been detected
earlier. Why did it take so long before Clan Leader Jesse
could lift it?” As he said this, his gaze swung towards Mani.
Mani was full of icy smiles.
In Genesis, for the past hundred years, Lanka’s prestige had long
since exceeded his. If it hadn’t been for Jesse’s curse on Lanka,
www.asianovel.com
319 Report
causing him to become ‘bedridden’ from sickness so that everyone
thought Lanka did not have long to live, Mani would not have again
governed and controlled Genesis and he would never have so easily
earned the support of the various clans.
But the most damnable thing was, Jesse was actually a double
agent!
First, using him to steal Shamal away, then turning around to help
Lanka by lifting the curse.
Lanka did not answer that person, only gazed sincerely at Mani to
say, “Father. The path you walk will very likely destroy
Genesis. There’s still hope if you stop now.”
“Destroy Genesis?” Mani chillingly stared at him. “Then don’t

you think that, with your heart in Genesis, you’re on the very
edge of destruction? Every Clan looks out only for
themselves. They have never acted with Genesis’ best
interests at heart, and they even treat the Crystal Palace as
though it were invisible. Every year, the taxes collected are
not even equivalent to a month of the Witch Clan’s revenue.
At this rate, Genesis will fall apart.”
Lanka said, “But having Genesis leave the Novem Union is

not a solution, either.”
“Only when Genesis leaves the Novem Union, then will they
understand who is really on who’s side!” Mani’s eyes were
slowly being infected with a crazy light. “There must be internal
security before we can resist foreign threats. Only when
Genesis is united, then will we be able to scheme for a higher
position among the Nine Worlds. The Genesis of today is
merely the laughingstock of the Nine Worlds! Lanka, you’re
my son! Why aren’t you standing by my side?”
Lanka did not continue speaking. Because he knew, any other
www.asianovel.com
320 Report
reasoning was extraneous.
Feisha turned to say to Isefel, “I bet that he definitely has

manic disorder, low self-esteem disorder, and wishful
thinking disorder.”
Isefel replied, “What are you betting with?”
Feisha had only been joking, so when he heard that Isefel was
seriously asking about his bet, he couldn’t help gaping. “What do
you want to bet?”
Isefel’s eyelids lowered as he stared at Feisha’s neck and said,

“Let’s bet swimming together.”
Feisha stupidly nodded his head, and then turned around, looking
at Mani’s agitated figure, and mumbled to himself, “Now I wish he
was normal.”
———-
T/n:
(1) I’m not really sure what this line means lol. The original is: 泰坦
们已经出气多入气少 Tàitǎnmen yǐjīng chūqì duō rù qì shǎo. This
means, literally: Titans had already breathed out more, breathed in
less.
(2) Original: 憨厚 Hānhòu. This is usually used as a phrase: 憨厚老

实Hānhòu lǎoshí, which means honest and trustworthy. Feisha is
metaphorically calling Asa the ‘trustworthiness’ of Noah’s Ark.
(3) The original of this sentence is actually: 『憨厚』被层层剥落，

透出一身精明 “Hānhòu” bèi céng céng bōluò, tòu chū yīshēn
jīngmíng. It means that ‘trustworthiness’ is being peeled away, layer
by layer, revealing a body of astuteness. I translated it as ‘revealing
shrewdness underneath’ to make it more understandable.
www.asianovel.com
321 Report
(4) There’s a specific phrase in Chinese to describe being at the
mercy of others’ moods and whims. It is 看别人的脸色 Kàn biérén de
liǎnsè, which translates to something like ‘watching another’s
face/expression’.
(5) This sentence 你能说点人话吗 Nǐ néng shuō diǎn rén huà ma

literally means ‘can you say some human words’, and it is a common
phrase that means ‘can you speak some sense’.
www.asianovel.com
322 Report
Chapter 83
Mani surveyed the room.
Feisha and Isefel were high in the air, looking down on the entire
scene. Locktini, Antonio, and Layton stood together, staring at the
faerie, Houllier, and Asa. Lanka stood at the very front, surrounded
by the guards that had turned against him. The guests had begun
wandering about both factions.
Lanka’s appearance had obviously shaken their previously firm

determination. Today’s battle was no longer a defense of Genesis as
a nation, but rather a civil war within Genesis itself. The positions of
the people were also subtly changing.
“Is Hughes doing okay?” Mani’s right hand lightly stroked the
ring on his left thumb. (1)
Lanka knew every trick of his like the back of his hand. He knew
that every time Mani touched his ring, it meant that he was
beginning to feel nervous. “He’s doing very well.”
At Lanka’s answer, the entire crew from Noah’s Ark let out a
collective sigh of relief.
Mani asked, “Doesn’t he miss Gin?”
The relief that Feisha and the rest of them felt was immediately
withdrawn.
Lanka replied, “I haven’t told him about that yet.”
www.asianovel.com
323 Report
Mani smiled and said, “So he still doesn’t know that Gin came to
Genesis searching for him and has since vanished?
Lanka calmed replied. “That’s correct.”
“Even if you can hide it now, you won’t be able to hide it

forever. How are you planning to explain it to him once he
finds out?”
“I’ll definitely find him first.”
Mani sighed. “What if I told you he’s already dead?”
Feisha’s heart pounded, and he looked towards Asa. Even if he was

a spy, after so many years together, he must have developed at least
some true feelings towards them.
Asa was staring hard at the ground, as if the marble had suddenly
turned to diamond.
Feisha couldn’t help but be disappointed. He shouldn’t have

forgotten that not only was Asa a spy, but also one with
extraordinary acting ability. A spy like that would be far more
apathetic than the average person.
Antonio’s eyes burned with rage, his entire body readied to attack.
Lanka spoke. “Gin is the second highest ranking member of

the Blood Clan after Lord Cain himself. I trust that Father will
take great care and caution before doing anything.”
Mani said. “Cain has been asleep for thousands of years, and
no one knows when he’ll wake. Now the Blood Clan is led by
Leslie, and from what I’ve heard, the relationship between
Leslie and Gin isn’t very good.”
Feisha spoke loudly. “If one day you suddenly turned up

dead, even though Hughes and Lanka don’t have very good
www.asianovel.com
324 Report
relationships with you, they’d still reluctantly step forward to
avenge you.”
Mani coldly replied. “Other than that smart mouth of yours,

do you have anything else?”
Feisha quickly retorted. “Other than a head full of evil

schemes, do you have anything else?” (2)
Mani thought through all his experiences and knew that bickering
with Feisha wouldn’t give him any sort of upper hand so he gave up
further pursuit. Instead, he turned to Lanka and said, “My dear son,
are you really deciding to stand on the enemy’s side, against
the entirety of Genesis?”
Lanka replied. “Father, do you really then that the enemies

of Genesis are those standing behind me and not those
before me?”
Behind him, Feisha gave him an impressed thumbs-up. That was a

pretty eloquent response!
Just as he was thinking this, he saw the scene before him begin
ascending. Isefel was already lowering him down, and pushed him
behind Antonio.
Feisha whispered in worry. “Was it taking too much energy?”
Isefel replied. “It’s too easy a target up there with nothing

to act as a shield.”
The ‘shield’s response: “……”
Feisha complained. “Too bad the view here isn’t great.”
The ‘shield’ spoke. “I’m so sorry I’m not from an invisible

person. Being shielded and enjoying the view are two
separate features– you’ll have to choose one.”
www.asianovel.com
325 Report
“Could I choose the view when it’s peaceful but choose the
shield when the battle starts?”
Antonio replied. “If you find something that convenient,

remember to get me one too.”
While they were quietly discussing this on the side, Lanka and
Mani’s conflict was intensifying towards its climax.
With a wave of his hand, Mani stopped Lanka from further

attempts to persuade him. He calmly stated, “Lanka. Since we
can’t seem to persuade each other through words, we’ll let
the facts prove who’s right and who’s wrong.”
Lanka was saddened. The impassioned spark faded from his eyes,
slowly revealing the quiet determination hidden within.
“Then bring out all your chips, Father.”
Mani retreated towards the chair step by step, then sat down
slowly.
The sense of superiority after resuming his seat settled his heart
and the restless uncertainty was once again locked away safely.
“Lord Houllier, I’m afraid I’ll have to trouble you to step
forward.”
The situation before him was actually quite unfavorable. Houllier

was disobedient, the faerie was rather weak…Asa wasn’t one of his
own and thus wasn’t under his direct command. He could only be
considered an assistant at best. On Lanka’s side, just Isefel alone was
enough to give him a headache.
Houllier finally stepped out of his role as a spectator and resumed

his post. “I’m afraid this might be a bit difficult.”
Mani was extremely unhappy with this, but kept his expression
neutral. “Oh?”
www.asianovel.com
326 Report
“Isefel, Antonio, Locktini, Lanka…” Houllier shrugged his
shoulders and spoke rather lightly, his tone a sharp contrast to his
words. “I won’t be able to handle so many of them alone.”
Layton peeked out behind Locktini and correct him rather

disgruntledly. “You left one out!”
Feisha quietly thought to himself. “Left two out.”
Houllier laughed. “I can take care of that one for free–

consider it a gift.”
Mani replied, “That’s alright, I still have Sheldar, right?” (3)

He smiled at him.
Sheldar was, of course, the faerie. His eyes inadvertently caught

Locktini’s, and then quickly darted off. He answered in a low voice.
“Yes.”
“Tell me why.” Locktini demanded.
Sheldar’s body trembled and he quickly shook his head. “There’s

no reason.”
“How could there be no reason for a peace-loving light

faerie to fall so low as to be at the command of someone like
Mani?” Two massive flames ignited in Locktini’s hands. The blazing
flames lit his face in flashes of red.
Sheldar bit his lip nervously.
Mani’s face suddenly became very gentle and warm. “Sheldar,

don’t be afraid. I’m here.”
When Sheldar looked up, his panicked gaze found that gentle
smile, finally calming him.
Feisha just shook his head at the scene playing out in front of
www.asianovel.com
327 Report
them. “This is the fairy tale I hate the most– beauty and the
beast. This is a perfect example of the most annoying saying
I know– a flower growing in a pile of cow dung. This is what I
hate seeing the most in reality– an old bull taking delight in
fresh grass. And alas it’s an especially vulgar and shameless
old bull with a head full of evil schemes. And to such a pure
and naive, innocent and helpless blade of tender grass.” (4)
Isefel suddenly asked in a rather odd fashion. “You really hate

old bulls eating fresh grass?”
Feisha suddenly froze and he hurried to explain. “Well that

depends on the person.”
“Oh? How so?” Isefel asked.
Layton leaned over and said, “Of course with people like Mani
it’s not okay. But someone like Lord Isefel, then there’s no
problem at all.”
“Layton.” Feisha chided quietly, but the gleam in his eyes was
telling him: well said!
Isefel didn’t respond.
Because Locktini and Sheldar had already started to fight.
Antonio also began his attack at the same time, aiming for Houllier.
Without any other choice, Houllier was forced to dodge. “Well, I

thought I already looked pretty marginalized.”
Antonio brandished his six claws mercilessly, then said

apathetically, “Obviously I want to see you cremated more.”
Houllier gently stroked his fingers over his neck. “Oh? Don’t you
think it’d be a pity? My technique in bed is absolutely first
rate you know~”
www.asianovel.com
328 Report
Antonio coldly replied. “You’re the first one I’ve met.”
Houllier’s eyes lit up. “Is that so?”
“That’s because he’s only ever met super rate people

before!” Feisha explained loudly from behind.
Antonio’s claws suddenly extended and went straight for his face!
(5)
“Now you can close your eyes and die in peace!”
Locktini and Sheldar’s battle was completely devoid of suspense.
Under Locktini’s barrage of fire, Sheldar didn’t stand a chance.

When he was once again knocked onto the ground, he turned and
looked desperately towards Mani. But Mani was completely focused
on Isefel and Lanka. Asa stood beside him.
Locktini slowly lifted the flame in his palm. “As the second
prince of the faeries, I, Locktini, I sentence you to be burned
at stake. You may choose to kill yourself to escape the pain
of being burned.”
Sheldar slowly bowed his head. Under the light of the flames, his
orange hair hung like rivers of blood.
“Apologies, Your Highness. I cannot die like this……” He

suddenly lifted his head, and an inverted cross flashed on the clean
skin of his forehead!
Locktini’s expression suddenly changed. “You actually……”
Sheldar closed his eyes. “I will bind my soul in eternal

servitude, in exchange for guarding this man until the
moment his life is extinguished!”
The inverted cross on his forehead suddenly flew out, turning into
www.asianovel.com
329 Report
a beam of silver light that shot into Mani’s forehead.
Mani shook a little and turned to look at Sheldar, but saw only a
lifeless face before him.
“Dead?” He subconsciously touched his forehead. Mani had

obviously decided from the very beginning that he was just a tool to
be used, so why was there suddenly a trace of sorry in his heart now?
But he quickly set aside those feelings and refocused his attention on
Lanka.
Based on his understanding of his son, there must be another

reason why Lanka hadn’t made his move yet. If he was guessing
correctly, that reason should be…Gin!
His lip curled and he slowly stood up. As long as Lanka was still
concerned about Gin, the fear restraining his attack, then Mani could
avoid conceding the advantage.
Locktini looked towards Mani’s indifferent expression, then looked

down at Sheldar’s corpse. The flames in his hand was like a flame
burning in his heart as it intensified.Mani didn’t even have the
chance to speak before he felt two balls of flame heading straight
towards him.
The flames weren’t flying very fast, but they were massive, larger
than his entire person. Asa made to move, seemingly torn between
the decision to act or not. In the end, he chose to wait and see.
Just as Mani was about to be swallowed up by the flames––
He suddenly felt his forehead heat up, and a silver light surrounded
his entire body in a thin, delicate sheen like a cicada’s wings.
At the same moment the light appeared, two water dragons also
emerged from the wall behind him, just in time to block the flames.
After the water dragons, more than twenty fully armed soldiers in
www.asianovel.com
330 Report
black armor, carrying long spears, slowly marched out. The armor
was medieval styled, heavy and intricate– it covered their entire
bodies, leaving only two slits for their eyes.
They were followed by a dozen clerics wearing grey robes. (6)

Compared to the black soldiers, their outfits looked a lot weaker. But
Antonio didn’t look at them in scorn, and instead looked very grave.
For the clerics of Genesis were just as famous as the warlocks.
The clerics weren’t the last ones though– the final members of this
army were four more black armored soldiers. But unlike the soldiers
in the front lines, they weren’t holding weapons. Instead, they were
lifting a crystal coffin.
The coffin was completely transparent, and the contents were

easily visible.
Thus Feisha and the others could tell from a single glance that
inside the coffin, lying still and serene, was none other than Gin.
Antonio immediately went for the coffin, hoping to seize it, but the
clerics’ electric barrier and the black soldiers’ spears together forced
him to retreat.
Houllier took the opportunity to retreat into the ranks of the

spectators. Although Antonio didn’t really injure him yet, he’d like to
avoid ending up in a rather sorry state. In terms of speed,
werewolves put the rest of the nine worlds’ to shame.
The black armored soldiers silently carried the coffin over and
placed it before Lanka. Then they returned to their positions,
standing in front of Mani.
Feisha and the the others stared at him suspiciously.
Mani smiled and said, “I’ve already brought out what you
wanted. But please allow me to remind you that this is not
www.asianovel.com
331 Report
your average coffin. Without the correct password, it will
send everything within it to somewhere unknown.”
Antonio rushed beside the coffin, looking it up and down before

letting out a sigh of relief. “Still alive.”
Layton mumbled in disbelief. “How?”
Feisha asked quietly. “Is this kind of thing very powerful?”
Layton replied. “This crystal coffin is actually a space

transmitter. You see that thing on the side that looks like a
calculator?”
“Mhm.”
“That’s the X lock. If you entire an incorrect password,

everything inside will indeed be transported away.”
“To where?”
“Don’t know.” Layton said. “This is actually a defect product.

So the transport location is random.”
“Fuck. Who sells a defect product!? What kind of unethical

business is that!” This was just like showing a starving man a
burger, but just as he’s about to bite into it, he’s told that he must
first guess correctly. Feisha was so angry he was ready to beat
someone up.
Layton nervously raised his hand.
Feisha’s face went slack with disbelief. “No way.”
Layton scowled miserably. “I’m sure I threw it in the recycling

bin.”
Feisha sighed. “Don’t you know that unless you empty the
Recycling Bin, anything inside it can be restored?” (7)
www.asianovel.com
332 Report
—-
Translator Notes
1. The ring is a 扳指 (ban zhi) which is an ornamental thumb ring,

usually made of jade that was worn by archers to protect the thumb
when drawing a bowstring. Usually it was on the right thumb, so Mani
might be left handed.
2. Originally the expression for Mani’s evil schemes was “一肚子坏

水” (yi du zi huai shui), literally a bellyful of “bad water” (evil
tricks/schemes). Basically the same meaning, but translated it to
sound a bit more natural in English.
3. The original name was “谢尔德” (xie er de), which I’ve

rendered as “Sheldar.” Those characters are used for the real
names “Schilder”, “Shields”, and “Sheldrake” to name a few,
but I went with a name that seemed to fit a bit better in with the
other faerie crew.
4. Ho boy there are a bunch of Chinese metaphors here. I

translated most of them literally because they more or less make
sense in context.
“鲜花插牛粪”, a flower growing in cow dung, is an expression for

a beauty that’s wasted because they’re with someone so ugly. “老
牛吃嫩草”, literally an old cow/bull eating fresh/young/tender grass,
is used to describe someone older that preys on someone young. Not
necessarily illegally, but imagine a 50-year-old man having an affair
with a 25-year-old woman…that kind of thing. Because it’s referring
to age difference, Isefel…well haha.
Also the evil schemes is the same “bad water” metaphor from
note (2) above.
5. Antonio’s claws were said to extend one 尺 (chi) which is the

Chinese foot (~one third of a meter).
www.asianovel.com
333 Report
6. The Chinese term used was actually “法师” (fa shi), which
usually refers to a Buddhist who’s mastered sutras but in this context
is a bit more generic ‘mage’. I’ve gone with “cleric” to sort of keep
the implication of religious power.
7. It took me a moment to realize since I use a MacBook these days

where their trash bin is called the Trash instead of the Recycling Bin,
but Feisha’s cracking a bad computer joke right here.
www.asianovel.com
334 Report
Chapter 84
Mani sat on the stool, the protection of the black armored soldiers
as impenetrable as if it was a city wall encircling and protecting him,
causing his sense of unease, which had previously solidified, to
dissipate like smoke.
His gaze swept from Antonio, Locktini… finally falling onto Lanka.
“I have already returned Gin, shouldn’t you let Hughes show
himself? Show me all the cards in your hand, let my cute
guests thoroughly and clearly see everything so they can
choose who is the most correct.”
He didn’t look at the guests, but all the guests felt the reflection of
light from the spears of the black armored soldiers shining icily and
sharply on their faces, making it very clear to the guests what were
the soldiers’ intentions.
Lanka walked forward a step, stopping beside the crystal coffin and
asked, “Father, what is the password?”
Mani replied, “Is this question asked by you or by Hughes?”
Lanka said, “Hughes isn’t here.”
“Isn’t he?” Mani’s fingers lightly rubbed his chin. “Then why do
I feel waves of coldness against my back, as though someone
is spying on me?”
He had just stopped speaking when the clerics suddenly began

singing and chanting.
www.asianovel.com
335 Report
Ray after ray of light shone from their palms. All the invisible
people present felt their body go numb as their skin began to glow
with white radiance.
Lanka strongly resisted the discomfort of his body, looking at the

similarly pained Mani, let out a low cry, “Father! You actually
allowed them to use the forbidden curses!”
Mani’s face twisted, but joy could be seen from the upturned
corner of his mouth. “Forbidden curses… Haha, Brother
originally stipulated that these are forbidden curses because
they have the power to nullify our invisibility, so we have
nowhere to hide… and today, I needed that power.”
Since a few invisible people had been beaten up by Isefel, their

bodies were extremely weak. Now, being burned by this intense light,
their skin quickly began to show signs of aging.
Lanka angrily said, “Father, they’re invisible people! They’re

our kinsmen!”
“Let Hughes come out!” Mani patted the arm of the chair, his
body becoming more and more see-through because he was so
agitated.
The clerics stopped their magic.
Mani urgently said, “Hughes hasn’t appeared yet! All of you,

continue.”
One of the clerics said tonelessly, “He likely isn’t here.”
“Then where is he?” Mani’s eyes whirled in their sockets and

then tightly locked onto Lanka. “Just where did you hide him?”
Lanka said, “Father, why must you target Hughes? Before, it

was because I found out that you had malicious intentions
towards Hughes that’s why I had to send him to Noah’s Ark.
www.asianovel.com
336 Report
Now, his attitude towards Genesis… he no longer has any
special feelings, can’t you just let him go?”
Mani’s eyes glittered. “It’s not that I can’t let him go, but it’s
because he is the son of a criminal.”
Lanka asked in shock, “How can you speak of Uncle in this

way?”
Mani waved his hands and said, “There are many things you
won’t understand. For example, you don’t understand that
everything I’ve done today is correct, it’s for the future of
Genesis, it’s so that Genesis can become the real power
among the Nine Worlds!”
Feisha finally couldn’t hold himself back anymore. “Great ruler of

Genesis, since you are so mighty and powerful, you won’t
mind telling us the password to the coffin, right?”
Mani looked at him, lifting a corner of his mouth to laugh and say,
“You’re very amusing. If I am willing to tell you the
password, then why in the world would I waste my energy
putting him in there in the first place?”
Feisha replied, “Maybe you just wanted to test the coffin’s

usefulness? Hehe, most people, after buying something new,
can’t wait to try it.”
“Alright, then I’ll tell you. The password is 123456789. Do

you want to try it?” Mani mockingly looked at him.
Feisha asked Layton, “How many times can a wrong password

be entered?”
“Countless times.”
“Really?” Feisha’s eyes brightened.
www.asianovel.com
337 Report
“Mmn.” Layton said, “The password can be keyed in
countless times. But the contents will be gone after just one
wrong attempt.”
“…..” Feisha expressionlessly looked at him and said, “Do you

want me to praise your wit?” (1)
Layton flattened his mouth to say, “I only wanted to say,

although I created a defect product, it can be recycled and
reused.”
Feisha turned his head to tell Mani: “Do you want to tell me a
more realistic password to mess with me?”
Mani answered, “121212121.”
Feisha nodded to Layton. “Very good. At least now we know

the password is nine digits long.”
Mani stopped paying attention to him and told Lanka, “My dear
son, this is the last chance I’m giving you. Do you want to
stand by my side?”
Lanka slowly closed his eyes. When he was small, his father’s
benevolence and warmth was like a faraway silhouette from a
painting, but today, at the forefront of the painting was instead
Mani’s face of wild ambition and unscrupulous methods.
“Lanka.” Mani increased the weight of his tone.
Lanka opened his eyes and his gaze was clear. “Father, let’s
begin!”
The black armored soldiers raised their spears high and charged
fearsomely at them. The clerics were shielded by the soldiers, and
countless glittering balls of light flew past the inky-black soldiers (2)
like shooting stars and fell in the direction of Feisha and the others.
www.asianovel.com
338 Report
Isefel casually drew up a barrier, encompassing Feisha at its
center. The light fell onto the barrier, like hundreds and thousands of
crushed grains of rice, scattering in all directions.
Antonio, Layton, Lanka and the guards who had previously relied
on them ran forward to meet the black armored soldiers. Locktini
stood behind them and attacked using balls of fire. Gin and the coffin
jumped left and moved right in the midst of the battle, gradually
leaving the battlefield, sliding till they were before Houllier and Asa.
Houllier scrutinized Gin’s face. “Not bad looking. Looks like

when Cain was choosing the next generation, he was picky.”
Asa looked at the two black wings behind him and his eyes
revealed disgust.
“What do you think?” Houllier suddenly turned around.
Asa shifted his gaze aside.
“That thing is ours!” Standing within the barrier, Feisha waved

his hand at Houllier. “Can you return it?”
Houllier unexpectedly laughed loudly. “You little thing, you sure

are funny. You think that I, as the helper of the Lord of
Genesis, will help you?”
Feisha nodded. “Yes.”
“Hmm? Why?” Houllier calmly waited for his answer.
“Because even if you take it, it’s useless. Why not do me a

favor at a low cost to yourself? Who knows, later when
someone hacks at you until you’re half alive, half dead, we
might be able to help you stab back.” Feisha spoke very
sincerely.
Isefel suddenly said, “It’s not bad that Gin is in the coffin.”
www.asianovel.com
339 Report
Feisha was stunned. “Why?”
“At least he won’t be used as a hostage.”
“Who said he can’t be?” Houllier leisurely crouched down

beside the coffin and said to the keypad. “Maybe I should try my
hand at this password?”
Feisha’s face turned white and he stared reproachfully at Isefel.

“Why did you remind him?”
Isefel indifferently returned, “It looks like our losses aren’t

big.”
“Really?” Houllier’s fingers unhurriedly moved nearer to the

keypad.
Isefel’s shadow swiftly vanished from his original position,

appearing without warning behind Houllier.
Houllier subconsciously turned around, striking with a bolt of green

electricity! Electricity tunnelled through Isefel’s body and hit the wall,
leaving a deep scorch mark! Isefel’s hand single handedly sucked up
the coffin, floating light as a feather back to Feisha’s side.
Houllier looked at the deep scorch mark on the wall and then
looked at Feisha, who was hard at work giving a thumbs up and
smiled pensively, “Looks like I’ve mixed up the target.”
Isefel abruptly turned around, eyes full of severe warning.
Right at that moment, something strange happened!
The black armored soldiers locked in a fight with Antonio and the
others where neither was winning turned around all of a sudden,
rushing towards Mani. Mani had just started slightly when the spears
of the black armored soldiers were right before him.
www.asianovel.com
340 Report
Delicate and diaphanous sliver lights glimmered again on Mani’s
body, like clear autumn water, blocking the razor-sharp edges of the
spearheads. Mani’s alarm from the beginning had died down. Lifting
his hands, thoughtfully feeling the inverted cross on his forehead,
and then seemingly coming back to himself to ask, “Hughes?”
Although the helmet of the black armored soldiers was very thick,
the opening before the eyes was very small. Yet, he could very
clearly sense that a pair of furious eyes was glaring at him from
within the helmet.
“You finally appeared.” Mani slowly stood up.
The black armored soldiers and the spears retreated at his

movement.
“Hand over the password!” Hughes’ voice emerged,

smothered, from the black armor.
Mani carelessly stroked his thumb. “When did you infiltrate my

soldiers?” He saw that Hughes did not reply and carried on the
conversation himself. “Let me guess. In that group that Jesse
recommended? Honestly, from the moment that he laid the
curse on Lanka, I should have guessed it. Your disappearance
was too odd. It was as though someone had sent news
secretly and leaked my plans, prompting you to go into
hiding. But right from the start, because I thought Lanka had
found out my plans, I never suspected it was actually that
bastard Jesse!” Upon discovering Jesse’s utter and thorough
deceptions, Mani’s original calm had morphed into blazing anger.
“Jesse never thought that what you did was right.” Hughes
sprayed fuel onto the fire.
“You are all a bunch of ignorant idiots!” Mani forcefully

suppressed his fury. “Then Antonio and Locktini were also
hidden by you? No wonder after I sent you out, even they
www.asianovel.com
341 Report
were gone.”
Hughes answered, “I only let them hide within Jesse’s circle

of warlocks.”
“You sure did well.” (3) Mani lowered his head and looked at the
spearhead, slightly shaking his head. “But it’s a pity. No matter
the beginning, you will definitely lose.”
Asa suddenly said from a corner, “Do you need my help?”
Hughes’s hand that was grasping the spear tightened momentarily.
Houllier was standing behind Asa, smiling pointedly. The

spearheads had been pointing at Mani for so long before he had
asked if he could help. Asa sure had a great sense of timing. time,
who knew if the person would have died by the time he asked if they
should see a doctor.
“For now, no.” Mani again leisurely walked forward a step, and
then looked with satisfaction as Hughes was forced to take a step
back. “I am very satisfied with the current situation.”
“But I am quite, quite displeased with the current

situation!” Following his sinister laugh, a ray of blood-red light shot
out from the wall behind Mani, drawing him along with his chair to
the wall.
Mani only felt that his stomach had tightened and his chest felt so
compressed he almost couldn’t breathe.
His laughter stopped and morphed into cold sneering.

“Overconfident faerie!” (4)
Following his voice, the inverted cross on Mani’s forehead began to

turn lighter and the silver light on his body gradually faded…
“No!” Mani instinctively shouted.
www.asianovel.com
342 Report
———-
T/n:
(1) The word ‘amusing’ that Mani used to describe Feisha earlier
and Feisha talking about Layton’s ‘wit’ is the same Chinese word, 风
趣 Fēngqù, which means charm/humor/wit.
(2) The word used in place of ‘soldiers’ was 偷窥 Tōukuī, which

means ‘voyeur’. It doesn’t really make sense in the context so I
assumed it’s a typo and changed it to soldiers.
(3) Not sure if my translation captures it, but in Chinese, Mani’s

fury comes across clearly in this sentence. He says: 干得真不错 Gàn
dé zhēn bùcuò. It means ‘you did really well’, but in this context, it’s
very sarcastic/angry.
(4) The insult Mani uses is 不自量力 bùzìliànglì, which means to

overestimate one’s capabilities/be overconfident.
www.asianovel.com
343 Report
Chapter 85
It seemed like the silver light was reflecting his mood in its
brightness. But comparing it to the blood red light was rather like
comparing the faint glow of fireflies to the full moon in the sky.
The blood red light was like the mouth of a beast, nibbling away at
the silver light little by little, closing in on Mani little by little.
Mani’s breaths became more and more shallow, until even his sight
began to dim.
His mind began to blank as his consciousness gradually drifted

away. In the haziness, he thought he could almost hear a voice
calling out to him. “Father.”
But that was impossible. Lanka, his only child, was his enemy. His
eyelids grew heavy and slowly closed.
The warmth on his forehead began to fade, just like his life.
…Sheldar. At this moment, there is only you and me, together.
Lanka made a mad dash trying to get there, but was forced back
by the red light.
Mani’s head was like a withering flower, slowly wilting down. His
flesh gradually began aging– his once tight skin loosened and
sagged, and his hair grew whiter.
The red light was like creature that couldn’t be satiated– only when
Mani’s body was reduced to skin and bones did it slowly retreat.
www.asianovel.com
344 Report
“Who are you? Who are you for real?” Lanka’s eyes were filled
with hatred and a faint gleam of fearful horror.
“Haven’t you already guessed who I am?” The voice chuckled

sinisterly.
Lanka whispered despondently. “You are Genesis’ changing

magnetic field?”
“Genesis’ changing magnetic field? Haha, you guys really

came up with a good excuse for me.”
Suddenly, as if being blown up with gas, Mani’s body began

restoring. His skin was once again smooth and tight until he looked
even younger than he originally did.
He slowly lifted his head. A pair of eyes, shining with red light and
full of interest, turned to look at each and every person. “This is
really quite a good crowd. Even Isefel came.”
Isefel’s voice was cold. “Baal?” (1)
“So glad you still remember me.” Baal smiled and turned to
look at Houllier. “Oh, Houllier, Houllier. You’ve truly been so
disappointing. I thought after you were driven out of Hell,
you’d make something of yourself. But instead, you’ve been
doing rather poorly by any standards.”
Houllier obviously feared him, so even as he was being mocked so

viciously, he didn’t dare talk back.
Baal then turned to Asa. “A Titan? Who invited you guys to

the show? Clowns are never welcome on my stage.”
Asa’s expression twitched. His fists were massive– just from the
size alone, they were almost as large as “Mani”s entire face. But he
just clenched them tightly, too scared to actually strike.
www.asianovel.com
345 Report
Feisha turned to Isefel. “Could you introduce him first?”
Isefel introduced him. “Baal.”
“…..And?”
Isefel replied. “There’s nothing worth saying about him.”
Baal shook his head. “Well, that’s no good. No matter what

else has happened, we once stood together in the most
glorious place. Even though every time I recall that time, it
feels like a nightmare.”
Feisha stuck his tongue out in disgust. “You’re not telling me

he’s an angel too?”
Baal replied. “Once upon a time.”
Feisha sighed. “The ranks of angels really are a mess of good

and evil.”
Baal replied. “Indeed. Only idiots would stay in that kind of

place.”
Lanka stepped forward, his eyes burning like flames. “Why have
you been absorbing the life force of the invisible people?”
“Oh. You found out.”
Although Hughes was wearing a full suit of armor, he could feel his
body tremble inside. “Absorbing the life force of invisible
people?”
“Actually, saying that I’m absorbing the life force is a bit

inaccurate…it’d be better to say that I’m taking back the
power that I once bestowed upon the invisible people.” Baal
grinned widely as Lanka’s face suddenly paled. “I know I’ve
disappeared for quite a while, but it shouldn’t have been long
www.asianovel.com
346 Report
enough for the entire invisible race to forget me right? I think
my mark should be quite deep in the invisible race’s history.
For example, as the god who granted the visible beings their
power of invisibility and allowed them to continue living on
Genesis.”
“The power to allow people to become invisible?” Feisha

whispered in awe.
Isefel replied. “Indeed. Among all the angels, only he has this
power.”
Feisha gaped. “So you’re saying that this guy in front of us is

the ancestor of the transparent race?”
“No. The invisible race should have been an ordinary race

of people, but after meeting Baal, they evolved into a
transparent race.”
“Actually, I’ve been wondering since a long time ago

whether the transparent people were the result of an
experiment by a mad scientist.”
Isefel replied nonchalantly. “You’re over romanticizing him.”
The more Feisha stared at Baal, the more he felt like there was
something deeply savage in that smile. It was even less cute than
Mani’s wretched expression. “Now I know.”
This ‘savage’ Baal was obviously not done walking down his
‘savage’ path, and smirked. “Your survival up to this point was
entirely dependent on being backed by my power. So now,
I’m just taking back what was mine.”
Hughes ripped off his helmet, revealing a handsome and matured

face. “My father was also murdered by you.”
“Well, since you’re not willing to accept my explanation,
www.asianovel.com
347 Report
then,” Baal didn’t seem to care as he nodded, “Yes, I killed him.”
Lanka pulled Hughes back when he tried to rush forward. “Calm

down. We’re no match for him.” As he spoke, he turned to Isefel.
Isefel said, “His power is on par with Abaddon.”
Abaddon was one of the Demon Kings of Hell.
Baal’s strength was clear.
Feisha whispered. “You can’t take care of him either?”
“Not like this.”
“What about all of us combined?” As it was now, it seemed like

they still had the advantage in numbers.
But unfortunately the black soldiers and clerics seemed completely

unmoved by Mani’s death, and just stood to the side. Otherwise, with
if they joined the ranks, their total strength would greatly increase.
“Won’t work.” Isefel shot him down in a single sentence.
Feisha was rendered speechless for a moment. “He’s that

strong?”
Layton explained. “The battles of Heaven and Hell were

already on a level far above that of other worlds, and this
isn’t even considering Baal.”
“You know about him too?”
“Well. If the Demon Lord Abaddon’s name is still

considered respected, then the Demon Lord Baal’s name has
been completely blackened.”
Isefel summed it up in one. “He’s the enemy of God.”
www.asianovel.com
348 Report
Feisha summarized the summary again. “The final boss of the
game.” (2)
Isefel asked. “What does that mean?”
“What it means is that we must work together, each

contributing our own role.” Feisha didn’t have much online
gaming experience, but he still knew one or two things.
After hear this, Baal actually nodded. “Very good. Ever since I
lost my body, I’ve spent so many years recovering here on
Genesis. It’s been so long since I last had a good fight. Now, I
just really want to take care of all of you, take a trip down to
Hell, have a nice conversation with Lucifer…ask him why, as a
fellow fallen angel, he would team up with Michael against
me?”
Feisha replied. “Because, you know there’s this animal called

a streetrat.” (3)
Baal wore a rather odd smile. “I’d really like to know, if I broke
your head open, would you still be able to continue
speaking?”
“Even idiots know…“ Feisha took a step back upon seeing

the look in his eyes. “No.”
Isefel’s figure suddenly moved in front of him, hiding him from

view.
Baal crossed his legs. “Alright, go ahead and split up roles

between you guys. I’m in a hurry.”
Feisha turned to ask Houllier, “Which side are you on?”
Houllier looked at him, looked at Baal’s smirk, then hung his head.
“Of course I’ll stand with Lord Baal.”
www.asianovel.com
349 Report
“Antonio, this one’s for you.” Feisha assigned him off. “What
about Asa?”
Baal immediately rejected this. “I already said, I don’t need

clowns intervening on my stage.”
Veins could be seen popping on Asa’s forehead, but he continued

to restrain himself.
“Then Baal will go to Isefel and Locktini. Lanka, Hughes,

and Layton will deal with the black soldiers and clerics.”
Hughes shook his head. “I’ll deal with Baal.”
Feisha accidentally walked right through Isefel’s body. However, he

quickly retreated back, politely circled around instead, and asked for
Isefel’s opinion with a glance.
“No.” Isefel said. “Hughes will protect Feisha.”
‘Feisha?’
Since when did Isefel call him ‘Feisha?’
Feisha’s mind was suddenly filled with glowing pink sparkles and
bubbles. Baal, battle, all of it was thrown a thousand miles away.
Hughes lips twitched.
Isefel continued. “I’ve cancelled your vacation. You’re still a

member of Noah’s Ark.”
After a long time, Hughes finally sighed. “Understood.”
“Maybe we could help out too.” The warlocks that had been
hiding among the crowd of guests suddenly stood forward.
The sound of their footsteps finally brought Feisha back to reality.

He turned to look at them and asked, “I thought you were going
www.asianovel.com
350 Report
to stand aside until the very end?”
The warlock replied. “We cannot revolt against the Lord of

Genesis, but towards his killer, towards the enemy of the heir
apparent, we will have no mercy.”
After some commotion among the remaining guests, they all

stepped forward saying, “We are willing to heed the will of the
heir.”
Lanka smiled. “Thank you.”
Baal spoke up rather impatiently. “I already said I was in a

hurry.”
“Now why is it that everyone looking to die is always in

such a hurry? Is it really that crowded down there?” Feisha
asked in wonder.
Baal suddenly snapped his fingers.
The blood red light began seeping from the floorboards and
everyone’s feet were firmly stuck to the ground. It was as if a tube
had been inserted on the bottoms of their feet, absorbing their life
energy.
Baal spoke. “Since that’s the case, I guess I’ll have to make
the first move.”
Isefel suddenly spread his hands and rushed towards him.

Hundreds of beams of lightning intertwined in a large web, wrapping
densely around him at its center.
The corner of Baal’s lips tilted coldy. “Just an illusion of

Isefel…heh.”
The red light suddenly gathered in front of him. Like a strip of red
silk, it whipped towards Isefel and wrapped around him.
www.asianovel.com
351 Report
Everyone else’s feet were suddenly freed, and just as assigned,
they hunted for their targets.
The guests also joined the ranks of Lanka, Layton, and the rest of
them against the black armored soldiers. The spellcasters casted
spells, and the others readied their weapons for battle.
Feisha remained safely protected behind Hughes. Judging from the

current scene, they almost seemed to have the upper hand, but…at
the instant the silver web of lightning collided with the web of right
light, he suddenly felt extremely uneasy. Since he first met Isefel,
this was the first time he felt so acutely worried.
Could they really defeat Baal, the legendary boss, with this ragtag
team that hadn’t even built up a proper rapport?
He suddenly remembered something and immediately turned to

yell at Locktini. “Remember to add blood for Isefel!” (4)
Locktini was about to launch a fireball towards Baal. When he

heard that, he suddenly slipped and scorched one of the clerics
instead. He turned towards Feisha, his face a giant question mark.
—-
1. The name of the character (and chapter) is “巴尔” (ba er),

which can refer to a number of foreign names, but I’ve chosen to
translate it as Baal after Ba’al, the Semitic god that later became
“Ba’al Zebub” (Beelzebub), a Hebrew demon.
2. “Boss” is literally “BOSS” in roman characters in the text,

spoken in English. That’s why Isefel’s confused.
3. The original expression was “过街老鼠”, literally street rat,

and it’s used the same way the expression is in English. Except it’s
much more a description of something worthy of scorn or detested
www.asianovel.com
352 Report
by all, rather than something pathetic/destitute.
4. I don’t play Chinese games so this took me a while. The

expression is “加血” (jia xue), literally “add blood.” It’s a gaming
term that basically means “heals plz.” You’ll say things like “加100
血” (add 100 blood) for “heal 100.” We don’t have an gaming
expression in English that’s ambiguous enough for Locktini to be
confused so I ended up translating it literally.
Also it sounds like the expression used to cheer people on (kinda

like “do your best”), which in Chinese is “加油” (jia you), which is
literally “add oil/gas” (it’s an expression that people say came from
cheering on race drivers, telling them to step on the gas).
www.asianovel.com
353 Report
Chapter 86
It happened right in that instant that Locktini turned back.
The two huge blood-red and silver webs collided in mid-air.
Light coming into contact with light momentarily emitted even

stronger, blazing rays of brilliance!
Feisha felt a sharp pain in his eyes, tears gushing forth like a
spring. His vision was temporarily obscured by a blurry fog.
Baal’s laughter buzzed and echoed by his ear. “Isefel, Angel of

War. Your strength has actually degenerated to such an
extent?”
As he laughed, the light grew more and more intense. Even with
his eyes closed, Feisha could feel that everything was enveloped by a
sea of red.
Isefel abruptly cried out, “Retreat.”
Feisha was briefly caught by a force pulling at him and he was

pulled back!
Bang!
Following the sound of a tremendous explosion, the earth began to

sway.
Feisha strained to open his eyes only to see that the view before
his eyes shook and twisted continuously.
www.asianovel.com
354 Report
The ceiling was actually slowly rising.
Feisha saw the walls floating higher and higher and the emptiness
all around him and mumbled repeatedly in shock, “What’s
happening?”
Isefel flew backwards through the air, landing beside him to say,
“He used the red light to form a barrier. We are all within
this barrier.”
“Then what about Hughes and the others?”
“They are outside the barrier.” Isefel said in a low voice. “He
only pulled us into the barrier.”
The walls had finally stopped ascending.
On the wall right opposite of them, a colossal shadow slowly came

into view. Baal’s low and hoarse laughter could be heard from the
shadow. “Welcome to my domain. Hehe, Isefel, it’s been a
long time since you were here, you should miss it very much,
huh?”
“Didn’t he say he’s in a hurry? Why is he so carefree right

now? Is there something wrong with his head?” Feisha thought
about it and said, “Just now, we used Mani to bet. But now,
Mani is dead and the dead can tell no tales. Why don’t we
change to betting using him? This time, I’ll bet there’s
nothing wrong with his head.”
Isefel responded, “Do you want to win or lose?”
Feisha was shocked. “How can you ask something so direct?”
Isefel straightforwardly reached a verdict. “See you at the

swimming pool.”
Feisha shyly lowered his head. “Okay.”
www.asianovel.com
355 Report
Baal said furiously, “Do you think there’s no other person
here?”
Feisha very earnestly replied, “Yes. Because to speak

truthfully, over here, other than me, I really don’t see a
second human.” (1)
“Playing word games?” Baal was so angry, he laughed. “Very

good. I want to see how you’ll cry!”
Isefel pushed Feisha behind him to protect him, speaking in an

extremely quiet voice, “Later when I tell you to throw, throw
the Black Star.”
Feisha was stunned for a moment and then shook his head
multiple times. Isefel was right in the Black Star. If he threw the
stone, wouldn’t it be the same as throwing Isefel?
Isefel silently looked at him, unquestionable firmness engraved in

his black eyes. “Do not worry, the Black Star is a Black Star. I
am me.” Just now, if he hadn’t been so careless and didn’t realize
that the red light was actually a barrier, then he wouldn’t have fallen
into the trap and even dragging in the Black-Stone-wearing Feisha.
Feisha’s heart wavered.
“Tsk, tsk, things are at this stage and you are actually
distracted by a mere human.” Baal’s laugh contained several
shades of regret. “Isefel, what happened to your coldness?”
[T/n, Baal is clicking his tongue]
Isefel responded, “It’s all with you.”
“Oh? Then I want to see, how cold can you be, to be judged
by God with a sin of coldness!” As he said that, the room was
abruptly flooded with red.
www.asianovel.com
356 Report
The temperature shot up like a rocket.
Isefel single handedly drew a barrier of ice.
But the momentary coolness quickly dissolved into nothing. The

soles of Feisha’s feet had been scalded so badly there were blisters
and the water in his body was evaporating at a frightening rate.
Isefel’s illusion stepped back so that he and Feisha overlapped.
Feisha felt the heat briefly lower and his spirit couldn’t help but rise.
“Can you see the black shadow?” His voice, neither hot nor
cold, rang beside Feisha’s ear.
Feisha forced himself to keep his eyes open, slowly nodding. The
dryness of his body made his thoughts tangle and knot.
“Look closely at the very center of the black shadow.” Isefel

unceasingly channelled the Black Star’s energy to withstand the
room’s heat, where it was now comparable to magma.
Feisha’s eyes continuously widened, searching blindly within the

black shadow.
Isefel groaned, “Remove the Black Star.” Because the Black

Star was the source of his illusion, so he couldn’t touch it at all.
Feisha wanted to lift his hands, but they felt as heavy as a

thousand weights.
Baal was still laughing. “Isefel, don’t tell me you want him to
use the Black Star to destroy the barrier? Mm, this is really
the only solution. But, without the Black Star, what are you
going to battle me with? Ruby? Sapphire? Amethyst? These
gemstones are completely incapable of channelling your full
strength.”
Isefel ignored him entirely, still speaking in a soft voice to

encourage Feisha. “Remove the brooch.”
www.asianovel.com
357 Report
Feisha’s fingers twitched and moved towards his chest in
excruciating slowness.
Baal said, “Isefel, shall I give him a hand?” As he said that, a

beam of red light shot out from the black shadow on the wall
immediately towards Feisha and Isefel.
Isefel reached out a hand and once again created a barrier.
But creating a boundary and resisting the intense heat at the same
time drained the Black Stone’s power intensely. The gold and silver
lights on the Black Star began disappearing at a rate that even the
naked eye could see.
Baal smiled to say, “Children have to do things faster,

otherwise…” (2)
Feisha bit his lip, focusing all of his energy onto his hand. When he
was lifting his hand, he could barely feel it and only felt the throbbing
pains of his muscles. Once his hand pulled off the brooch, he was
about to collapse from heat exhaustion, as though his life was was
out of his control.
Isefel suddenly dissolved the barrier, swiftly pulling his arm

forward. The Black Star drew an arc in midair and accurately
smashed towards the heart of the black shadow. At the same time,
because the red light was no longer being held off, it pushed straight
into Feisha’s body.
“Pop!”
Feisha flew out after the red light collided into him.
Blood splashed and blossomed.
Hughes watched helplessly as Feisha, who had disappeared into

thin air just now, reappeared out of thin air again.
www.asianovel.com
358 Report
Accompanying his reappearance was glaringly scarlet blood!
He moved forward in a flesh, catching Feisha in both hands. He

hadn’t even opened his mouth, and Locktini was by his side in an
instant, using healing spells desperately.
It was only after seven or eight spells that Hughes opened his
mouth and stopped Locktini, who was still, unceasingly, using the
healing spells. “His pulse is stable, he’s out of danger.”
Locktini let out a breath, so weak that he half crouched.
“Your progress is not bad, huh. I only disappeared for a

little while and you’ve gotten rid of all those useless things
and the puppets.” ‘Mani’, who was originally lying weakly in his
seat, was now filled with energy and full of smiles as he looked at
everyone before him.
The black armored soldiers and the clerics had obviously been
outnumbered and had already been utterly decimated by the troops
Lanka was leading.
Although Houllier was still alive, he was in a sorry state, a far cry
from how carefree he had looked at the start.
“Yi?” Baal swept a keen eye over the surroundings. “Where is

that clown from the Titan clan?”
[T/n: yi is a sound of surprise]
Houllier forcibly used his arm to take a blow from Antonio’s claw.
Only then was he able to escape Layton, Lanka and the warlocks who
had trapped him in a circle. “Left.”
“Left?” A hint of surprise flashed across Baal’s face. “He could

actually leave my barrier without making a sound. It looks
like the Titan Clan’s clown is not as useless as he seemed.”
www.asianovel.com
359 Report
Houllier wiped off the blood on his arm, forcing a smile. “Lord
Baal, won’t you attack?” (3)
“Houllier, your power has weakened quite a lot.”
Houllier’s face darkened. “Lucifer sealed four-fifths of my

power.”
“Lucifer again.” Baal’s face looked vicious. “No wonder you

are so timid and full of false bravado, afraid to attack
anything.”
Houllier’s eyes spun. “Where’s Isefel?”
“Where he is supposed to be, obviously.” The corner of Baal’s

mouth turned up and he smiled with contempt. “What’s the
difference between an Angel of War withstanding a siege at
Noah’s Ark and a defanged hunting dog of Hell?”
Likely hearing Isefel’s name, Feisha’s eyes twitched and he slowly

opened them.
Hughes quickly propped him up. “Just what on earth happened

just now?”
Feisha looked blindly around him, his pupils slowly shrinking. He

suddenly grabbed Hughes’ hand to ask, “Where’s Isefel?”
Hughes stared blankly for a moment. “I also want to know

that.”
The memories of just a moment ago attacked Feisha with earth-

shattering significance. His face turned white. “The Black Stone is
gone.” But luckily, it was just the stone that was gone and Isefel was
fine. As he thought of that, he slowly breathed out in relief.
…..
www.asianovel.com
360 Report
Hughes and Lanka exchanged a glance.
They were all very clear on what the Black Star was. Because Isefel
himself had no way of leaving Noah’s Ark, all that he could use of his
power depended on using the Black Star as a medium. The Black Star
of Hell was well-known as the gemstone that could channel the
greatest amount of power among all other gemstones. If Isefel could
not subdue Baal even using the Black Star, then using any other
stone would be hopeless.
Baal stroked his chin and said, “Alright. I think the current
situation is very clear to everyone. Shall we start?”
Antonio and Layton had already retreated and were standing by

Hughes.
Feisha, with Hughes’ support, managed to stand. “Is our side

much weaker than theirs?”
Hughes thought for a moment. “Do you know why Isefel can’t
leave Noah’s Ark?”
Feisha gaped. “No.” Although he was indeed very curious, wasn’t

it a little inappropriate to discuss this at such a critical moment? He
sent this question with his eyes.
“Because Isefel’s power is comparable to the seven

archangels and archdemons’ power.” Hughes continued, “So if
he stood on the side of Hell, it would tilt the scales in favor of
Hell.”
Then God was surely too selfish. Making him fall, and then not
even letting him fall thoroughly. Feisha criticized silently.
Lanka added, “Baal is also as powerful as an archdemon.

Except he doesn’t belong to Heaven nor to Hell, so killing
Baal is the common goal of both Heaven and Hell.”
www.asianovel.com
361 Report
Feisha said, “How is this related to the current situation?”
“How it is related is… angels and fallen angels’ power are

already far greater than any world, let alone Baal,” Lanka
replied.
Feisha frowned. “You could’ve just said we have no hope of

winning.”
“That may not be true.” Hughes’ gaze fell onto the coffin. “If
we had Gin…” After all, Gin was the second most powerful fighter in
the Blood Clan after Cain.
Feisha looked at the password and asked helplessly, “Add his

weight?” (4)
Baal unhurriedly interjected, “About the password, I can’t help

you either. But I’m in a hurry, let’s start.”
Feisha 囧囧 and thought, honestly, ‘in a hurry’ was his favorite

catchphrase, right.
—–
T/n:
(1) Not sure if the pun comes through here. Baal actually says 你们
会不会太目中无人了 Nǐmen huì bù huì tài mùzhōngwúrénle. This
means something roughly like: aren’t you being too arrogant? The
phrase Baal uses, 目中无人 Mùzhōngwúrén, is an idiom which means
to act as if one considers everyone else beneath one. Specifically, 人
means human or person. Feisha then plays on the meaning to say
that he’s the only human/person present. So I translated Baal’s line
as ‘do you think there’s no other person here’ so Feisha can make
the pun, lol.
(2) Baal calls Isefel 小朋友 Xiǎopéngyǒu which means

‘child/children’ and it actually sounds pretty condescending.
www.asianovel.com
362 Report
(3) Houllier is speaking very politely to Baal.
(4) Not sure why Feisha says this here. The original line is: 加体重
吗? Jiā tǐzhòng ma which literally means ‘add weight?’
www.asianovel.com
363 Report
Chapter 87
“Please wait a moment.” After Lanka spoke, he retreated two

steps and turned to Layton. “Other than entering the correct
password, is there another way? ” Even though he was reluctant
to acknowledge Gin’s importance, even he had to listen see reason.
Layton replied. “Give me a month, I’ll definitely think of

something.”
Feisha shoved him over. “Then go talk it over with Baal. If he

agrees, I’ve got no problem.”
Layton walked back toward them dejectedly. “Give me at least

three days.”
Feisha said, “Sure, you just go ahead and use that tone to
talk it out with Baal.”
Layton hung his head. “Then I’ve got nothing.”
Feisha thought it over and said, “What’s the probability of

hitting the password by chance?”
Layton replied. “Well this time you guys can thank me.
Because I didn’t add any zeroes on the lock, so your chances
just increased from one in three million two hundred sixty
five thousand nine hundred twenty (3,265,920) to one in
three hundred sixty two thousand eight hundred ten
(362,810).”
Feisha took a deep breath. “Putting theory aside for a
www.asianovel.com
364 Report
moment, realistically, what do you think the chances are for
us to guess correctly?”
They’re hoping to just take a wild guess and hope it works out?
Layton didn’t even have to think before replying. “Zero.”
“Thank you.” Feisha turned towards Lanka. “Well I guess we’re

at fate’s mercy now.”
Baal spoke. “I’ll count to three, and if you don’t make your
move, then I’ll start.”
Feisha said, “Antonio and Layton, hold Houllier back.

Everyone else, go straight for Baal. I refuse to believe that in
a hundred strikes not a single one lands a crit.”
Layton, who was just heading over to Antonio, stopped and asked
rather curiously, “What’s the point of having a crib?” (1)
Feisha explained. “It does double damage.”
Attacking from with a crib doubles the damage? Layton, who

believed himself to be a rather well-versed inventor and scientist,
found he couldn’t understand at all. (2)
“One.” Baal started counting.
Lanka and Hughes vanished at the same time.
Baal just smiled disdainfully. “Two.”
Locktini and the warlocks turned their full focus onto Baal.
“……Three.”
The word was barely out of his mouth before fireballs, weakening
curses, cleaving spells, and numerous other spells and incantations
attacked Baal all at once.
www.asianovel.com
365 Report
Baal lifted his head. On that face belonging to “Mani” was an
expression full of mockery.
The fireballs and all other visible spells were forcibly stopped about
half a meter away from Baal, as if trapped by an invisible shield.
Baal’s fingers drummed lightly on the arms of his chair, and he
turned his head thirty degrees to the left. “The invisible beings’
powers all originated from me, so did you really think…you
could use them against me?” He lifted his palm up a bit and
snapped his fingers.
Hughes and Lanka suddenly reappeared.
“You guys haven’t lived long enough. Even if I were to

absorb all your power, it would barely be enough for my
afternoon tea.” Baal smiled. “So you should be thankful you’re
still young. I have to give you a little more time to grow
properly. You’re luckier than your father.”
Hughes glared coldly at him– if looks could kill, the anger in his
eyes would have reduced every bone in Baal’s body to ash, several
hundred times over.
Lanka held his shoulder firmly and said, “We can’t even break
through his barrier right now. We have to find another way.”
Hughes bit his lip hard enough to bleed, but continued to stare
ruthlessly at Baal, who sat leisurely in the center of his barrier.
“Perhaps we can learn from Isefel’s approach.”
“Where are we supposed to a find a second Black Star

stone?” Lanka asked.
The Black Star stones were a specialty of Hell. Even ordinary

angels would have a hard time obtaining one, much less invisible
people.
Baal looked about left and right, seeing that they’d stopped after
www.asianovel.com
366 Report
their attacks were rendered ineffective. His lips curled as he said,
“Well, it seems like your attacks have ended here. Then
starting now it’s my turn.”
He slowly stood up, then glanced disdainfully at the crowd outside

the barrier with all the air of a reigning god. Then he spoke to
Houllier. “Even if it’s only one fifth of your power, you’re still
moving way too slowly.”
Houllier was only relying on Baal as a last resort. If he could

choose, he would have rathered allied himself with Isefel from the
start. After all, despite the fact that he was also a wanted man in
both Heaven and Hell, his nature was much closer to the light than
that of Baal’s. In reality, Heaven and Hell both turned a blind eye to
him most times. But Baal was an enemy of God, and once wanted to
challenge Lucifer for the title of the Demon King of Hell. To both
Heaven and Hell, he was truly a thorn in their eye.
It was just that the army of “Justice” before him was so

pathetically sparse, he felt heavy hearted just looking upon it. In all
his history of battles, he’d never encountered a scene so one-
sided……except for when he was being hunted by Hell.
So despite knowing that he might be able to win some approval if

he sided with Lanka and the others, he was still extremely hesitant.
“Houllier, what are you thinking?” Baal asked with a chilling

smile.
Houllier’s felt his heart tighten. He turned and smiled back. “Oh
mighty Lord Baal, I am reflecting deeply.”
“Oh. Well then, first kill this annoying dwarf for me.” Baal
seemed to sense Houllier’s hesitation, but was in no rush to establish
his might.
Houllier’s eye twitched, and he bowed calmly. “As you
www.asianovel.com
367 Report
command.”
Layton was suddenly 120% alert.
Antonio also moved unconsciously to guard him.
Houllier snuck a glance at Baal, who looking on leisurely as if

waiting for a good show. He know that it was time to make a
decision.
“Blaze of Thunder!” As he shouted, he slowly drew a gleaming

white sword from within the void.
On one side of the blade were patterns of lightning.
He held the sword, spread his wings, and swooped down to where
Layton stood.
Antonio immediately jumped forward, and faced him without

hesitation.
Houllier brought the sword down in one smooth strike. Taking

advantage of the time it took Antonio to dodge to the side, he rose
several meters into the air with a beat of his wings, flying right over
the werewolf and diving towards Layton, who was still hiding in the
back.
Seeing this, Hughes and the others were about to rush over, but
were easily blocked off by Baal, who casted a simple barrier. “The
true gentleman knows how to rise above and observe the
game without speaking. The audience should not leap in to
join the actors’ dance.” (3)
Feisha was always shouting at Layton, but when it came to crucial

moments, he was filled with worry. “Hack him down with the axe!
Aim straight for his head!”
Back among the dwarves, Layton very rarely participated in
www.asianovel.com
368 Report
battles, and it was only after he arrived at Noah’s Ark that he finally
touched his axe handle a few times. But in the end he was an
inventor, a creator. If he was facing a normal person then he could
probably get by, but this was definitely his first time dealing with an
enemy on the scale of a fallen angel. He never could have dreamed
that one day he’d be slated for death by a demonic lord of Baal’s
standing.
So before Houllier’s sword even reached him, his legs had already
gone weak.
Seeing Houllier’s sword swinging down towards him, however, he

instinctively backed up several paces……
While Layton despaired, Houllier despaired even deeper.
The instant he drew the sword, he had already decided.
Although Baal had the advantage right now, but this type of
advantage was fleeting at best. Even if he were to kill every person
present here, Michael and Lucifer will never let him go after the
calamity he raged upon Genesis. When the time came, they’d come
personally to take care of him. So Baal’s failure was just a matter of
time. On this point, Houllier was already crystal clear. But he was still
an immortal being, and even God would only be able destroy his
body with no way to exterminate his powerful soul. Houllier, on the
other hand, had no such advantage. So his decision was clear– he
would have to rely on Lanka’s side to give it their best shot!
But switching sides took some finesse. He was afraid if he went

straight for it, he wouldn’t even make it halfway there before being
disintegrated immediately by Baal. So he came up with a plan– he
would use the guise of an attack and quickly hide himself within their
ranks.
He just had to hold on until Lucifer or Michael realized Baal had

risen again– the moment they came in, guns blazing, it would be his
www.asianovel.com
369 Report
escape from certain death. Perhaps, for his honorable deeds in
battle, they’d even consider forgiving his previous transgressions.
Houllier was very satisfied with this gambit of his.
But clearly Layton hadn’t been thinking nearly as clearly. He just

knew that the sword was coming ever closer towards his head. Then
his ankle tripped on something, and he started falling backwards.
Feisha’s eyes suddenly widened as he shouted, “Watch out!”
But his shout couldn’t stop Layton’s impending castration.
Hughes body-slammed his way towards the barrier……
Layton felt like his palm was pressing down on something, and a
beeping sound suddenly rang out.
When he finally regained his senses, he found himself sitting on

top of the crystal coffin, his palm pressed just about the password
lock.
Everyone was stunned into silence.
Only the crystal coffin was emitting a low sound of vibration.
Houllier remained in the air, his sword still raised high. This scene
was definitely not playing out according to his rather wishful plan.
Hughes was the first one to come back to his senses. He threw
himself at the barrier furiously, screaming wildly, “No! No!”
But the more fiercely he slammed on the barrier, the wider Baal’s
grin grew. “So interesting.”
Feisha was the second to react. He stood up in the barrier and

shouted at Layton. “Hurry, think of a way to get Gin out!”
The crystal coffin’s space-time transport system was ready to
www.asianovel.com
370 Report
initiate, and began flashing a red warning.
Layton quickly jumped off the crystal coffin, and without a second

thought, lifted his axe and smashed it down.
In times of crisis, people will always revert back to their most basic
instincts. And sometimes the most basic tactics turn out to be the
most effective. The coffin shattered, broken shards landing on Gin’s
face.
Gin’s eyelids moved.
Layton hurried and reached over to lift him out.
Just at this moment–!
Gin opened his eyes.
Everyone watched as he opened his eyes.
Everyone held their breath.
And then––
Gin vanished.
The moment Layton was just about to reach him, almost touching
the edge of his clothes, he vanished.
“Gin.” Hughes collapsed onto the ground, staring vacantly at the

crystal coffin.
Layton was also at a loss, his hand still frozen in midair as he

looked blankly on.
Feisha was swearing angrily. “Fuck! Should’ve thought of that

long ago! Even safes can be smashed, there’s no reason
coffins can’t be!” As he thought this, he couldn’t help pulling his
hair and stamp his feet in frustration.
www.asianovel.com
371 Report
Baal, meanwhile, almost laughed himself out of his chair. He hadn’t
had such a good, hearty laugh since his spirit was first sealed in
Genesis long ago.
But the one most depressed at the moment was still Houllier.
Sincee all his plans to renounce the dark side were left for dead
before they could even leave the womb. No matter what he said at
this point, no one was going to believe that his attack was a feint
meant to take him to their side. ……But that dwarf was really way too
panicky! Couldn’t he tell that the sword just now was at least a meter
away from his nose!?
1. The puns strike back! The Chinese word for “critical hit” (ala
games) is “暴击” , pronounced bao ji and literally meaning “a
violent hit.” This isn’t really a standard word in Chinese though, it’s
a modern gamer slang. So Layton hears “抱鸡”, pronounced the
exact same way but meaning “holding/hugging a chicken.”
I used “crit” since it’s a common shortening that non-gamers

probably can’t identify, but I couldn’t think of anything that sounded
like “crit” that would make sense in context so…there it is.
2. Follow-up from the note above, originally this line read

“Holding a chicken could double the damage?” Tried to change
it to something that almost makes sense. 3. The first part of this
sentence was originally “观棋不语真君子”, translating literally as
“the one who watches a game of chess without speaking is a
gentleman.” It’s the first line from a saying originally taken from
Stories to Awaken the World
(https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stories_to_Awaken_the_World). The
expression is followed up with “把酒多言是小人”, translated as
“the one who drinks and speaks too much is a lowlife.” It
www.asianovel.com
372 Report
means that a polite and cultured man knows how to observe without
interrupting, while uncultured lowlives (or “small people”) will be
rude and rowdy.
www.asianovel.com
373 Report
Chapter 88
Baal abruptly stopped laughing, glaring coldly at everyone present,

“Now that we’re done playing, shall we officially begin?”
How many times were they ‘beginning’?
Feisha thought very wordlessly.
Layton knew that he was in the wrong and didn’t dare to look at
Hughes, only asking him in a small voice: “What should we do?”
Feisha looked around him.
Baal’s barrier was obviously very powerful, or else Isefel won’t

have had to use the Black Star to shatter it. Since escaping his
barrier was obviously very unrealistic, then the only solution was to
leave his barrier.
He thought for a moment and said: “Lord, er, Baal.”
Baal said: “I’m called Baal, not er Baal. Shall I take those
words as an insult to my name to start a fight with me?”
Feisha said: “The insult to your name is at the end, I haven’t

said it yet.”
Baal never thought this human would actually dare to say that.
“It’s like this. Lord Baal, I don’t think this fight is very
fair.”
Baal sneered: “Are you talking about our numbers?”
www.asianovel.com
374 Report
“I never knew Lord Baal is such a shallow person.” To
Feisha, talk was talk, but he still guarded his small life very closely,
pushing his body into the crowd (1).
Baal wasn’t angry, but smiled instead. “I’m shallow. Hmph, I

give you one minute to speak your reasons. If you can’t
convince me, I’ll chop off your head and make it a vase!”
Not use it as a chamber pot? He never thought that each Clan was
different and even the ways they used heads were different.
Feisha took two minutes to craft a small commentary on Baal’s

words. “Among us humans, there was once a great and
admirable military strategist, who said, a war depends not
only on the numbers each side has, but it depends on the
right time and the right location. Now, you’ve picked the
right time, so shouldn’t we get to pick the right location?”
“Time? Since when have I picked that?”
Feisha’s eyes brightened. “Don’t tell me, Lord Baal, you agree
that we should fight on another day?”
Baal smiled sinisterly: “Kill me, and I’ll agree.”
…..
Feisha swiftly recovered his original expression. “So, Lord Baal,

do you agree to let us pick the location?”
Baal said: “Originally, I didn’t mind killing you off on Noah’s

Ark. But as you know, I’m in a hurry. So… dream on.”
“Don’t go to Noah’s Ark. So long as it’s an empty place, it’s

okay. You know that our side has many people. The carbon
dioxide we breathe out is a lot, it’s not good for the body, so
it’s best if we can switch to a place where we can breathe
fresh oxygen.” Feisha paused. “Of course, if Lord Baal is afraid
www.asianovel.com
375 Report
we’ll win and doesn’t dare to…”
“You’re trying to goad me?” Baal smiled coldly. “You petty

and low human, you actually dare to goad me?”
Feisha saw that he was on the verge of going berserk and hurriedly
spoke to Locktini in a soft voice: “Remember to give me blood.”
Locktini thought about it and said: “I think I understand what

adding blood means.”
Feisha glanced at him and quickly turned to stare at Baal to say:

“Very sorry but I’m very busy right now, I can’t praise you.”
“No matter. I might not succeed, anyway.”
Even Feisha’s mouth had turned white. “Thanks, I’m even more
nervous now.”
“Alright!”
Over here, his legs were shaking like withered leaves in the wind,
over there, Baal was actually nodding his head in agreement. “For
the last words of a dead man with one foot in the grave, I
don’t mind granting that.”
Feisha raised his arms and said: “Then can you grant
something else too?”
“What?”
“Let me die of old age in my sleep.”
“If you can die of old age in your sleep among a bunch of
hunting dogs from Hell that have been starved for three
months…”
“I take it back.” Feisha reflected profoundly that if he gave him

an inch, he’ll want a mile.
www.asianovel.com
376 Report
“Since you want some place where you can breathe fresh
air, then… let’s go to the park.” Baal waved his hand. The walls
of the banquet hall twisted momentarily, straight lines turning into
wavy ones.
Baal removed the barrier while he was at it.
Hughes only felt that something beside his body lightened and his
body immediately tilted to the side. It was only thanks to Lanka’s
quick reflexes that he didn’t fall.
The distortions stopped.
All the walls disappeared in the midst of the distortions.
The audience was surrounded by layer after layer of trees.
Under one’s foot was grass, above one’s head was the dusky early
morning.
Feisha and the others only then noticed that the night was almost
over.
Baal said: “This is the garden of the royal palace. It should

fit your wishes very well?”
Because the barrier had dissolved, Layton easily ran to Feisha’s

side, speaking in a soft voice: “Good job.”
“Ah?” The currently gloomy Feisha didn’t understand. He

obviously wanted to go somewhere far where it would be easy to run.
Who knew, despite the changes, it was like boiling medicine and
changing the water not the herbs (2), and yet he was still praised for
doing well? Unless Layton had some plan to escape?
Once he remembered that Layton had those bizarre inventions of

all shapes and sizes, the spark of Feisha’s hope ignited again.
www.asianovel.com
377 Report
Layton continued: “We definitely delayed some more.”
…..
Feisha’s spark ignited quickly and extinguished even more quickly.
Lanka and the others drew close, speaking lowly to Feisha: “What
are your plans?”
Since he had used every possible means to dupe Baal into

changing the location, then he likely had a next step. So they all
stared at him expectantly, with their hearts full of hopes.
Feisha opened his mouth, and then finally sighed. “None. I only
delayed the time a bit.”
“We’ve been dilly dallying and now it’s dawn.” Baal’s

patience was finally exhausted. He stood up. “Let’s decide the
outcome in one match.”
Lanka and company stood in full combat readiness.
“Houllier, finish your mission.” Baal reached out a hand,

making a gesture at Layton.
Layton’s body became like metal meeting magnet in that moment,

speedily flying over.
Baal gripped his throat and handed him over to Houllier. “Here.
Hurry and kill him.” Looking at him, it was as though what he was
killing wasn’t a person, but a chicken. Although to be honest, to him,
killing a dwarf wasn’t much different from killing a chicken.
Hughes and Lanka simultaneously turned invisible, running

towards Layton.
The clerics’ chanting also began.
Although Locktini was a little tired from throwing fireballs, the
www.asianovel.com
378 Report
power of those small balls did not lessen. At least, when five to six
fireballs descended onto Baal’s head, the light of the fires was still
rather dazzling!
Houllier’s gaze became concentrated. At this time, it was no longer

possible for him to say no to a lot of things.
His hand that was wielding a sword slowly rose and then forcefully
plunged towards Layton!
Baal reached out a hand to create a barrier to block all attacks

while watching Houllier closely.
Houllier’s sword was only a meter away from Layton, and Hughes
and the others were trapped by the barrier, at this critical time—
A ball of raging fire hurtled down from the east side of the sky.
Following this, there was a shadow even faster and more violent
than lightning.
Houllier’s face changed drastically when he saw the fire and his
hand wielding the sword took advantage and turned. The sword
blade grazed Layton’s scalp.
Layton was so frightened his eyes were blank, he was basically on

a mental journey elsewhere.
Baal threw down Layton, unhappily saying: “Houllier, do you

want to betray me?”
But there was a voice even louder than his, so it immediately

drowned out his threat-filled warning—
“Goddammit! What on earth happened just now?”
A bat that was nearing the earth turned into a human figure.
Golden hair, even under such a dusky sky, was still so dazzling that it
www.asianovel.com
379 Report
brightened the view before one’s eyes.
“Gin!” Feisha was about to cry.
Hughes showed himself and soundlessly threw himself into Gin’s

arms.
“Your developmental period is over?” Gin was both surprised

and gratified. And then, looking at the situation to his left and right,
he said, bewildered: “Did I miss many exciting stories?” Why
was it that after he took a nap and woke up, he felt like he was in
Abaddon’s war chariot?
Baal said: “Congratulations to you on becoming a member of

the suicide squad. Although you have missed a lot, what
you’ll face next is even more exciting.”
Gin looked at Baal for a long time and hesitated: “Mani?”

Although the face in front of him was Mani’s, why did he feel that
there was something… not right? At least, no matter how arrogant
Mani was, he won’t dare speak like this before him.
Hughes said: “He’s Baal.”
“Baal?” Gin was shocked. Although he had lived long enough, he

had obviously not lived long enough to meet Baal. He lifted his head
and faced the raging fire from the east, shouting: “Wei! Your old
lover is here!”
[T/n: ‘wei’ means hello/hey]
“Fuck! Why is he here?” Abaddon’s voice, no matter where it

was heard from, was full of vigor and energy.
Baal’s face changed slightly. “Abaddon?”
Houllier’s face turned even whiter. Just now, seeing the blazing war
chariot of Hell, he already had a bad feeling in his heart, and it had
www.asianovel.com
380 Report
turned out to be true.
The blazing war chariot slowly moved till it was right above them.
Abaddon stretched his head out of the chariot. “You said

where… is he?”
Gin pointed at Baal and said: “Let me introduce you. Baal.”
“Him?” Abaddon’s face showed a moment of unease and his gaze

shifted to Houllier. “Aha! Houllier, you are really here.”
Houllier immediately used his eyes to ask Baal for help.
Actually, Baal was also very conflicted. Speaking emotionally, he

was willing to save a subordinate whom he could command so well.
But logic told him, before Abaddon’s attitude toward him became
brighter, rashly making such a strong foe was not wise.
Now what he felt really regretful for was that just now, he shouldn’t
have just used his mouth to be ‘in a hurry’.
“Lord Lucifer has just returned from Heaven. He is in quite

a good mood. So, Houllier, accept your fate.” Abaddon reached
out his hand but he seemed to have misgivings about Baal, and
added, “Of course, my task was to only recapture an escaped
criminal from Hell. I’ve now accomplished my task.”
The implication was that he was obviously going to turn a blind eye
to Baal.
Baal gave the matter serious consideration and finally decided to

sacrifice the knights to save the queen (3).
No matter what, so long as Abaddon didn’t do anything, even if

they had a Gin, it still didn’t change the situation much.
Gin frowned and said: “Abaddon, you mean…”
www.asianovel.com
381 Report
Abaddon gazed at his surroundings and smiled slightly: “I mean,
the rest of the problem, I’ll hand over to… you.”
As he said that, a ray of brilliant red light rose from his hand,
trapping Houllier, who didn’t have time to escape, within it. Abaddon
gently pulled. Houllier was immediately lifted into the war chariot like
a fish caught in a net.
“…..” Just like that, Gin and the others could only watch helplessly
as that blazing fire slowly drifted away the way it had appeared.
Feisha was stupefied for quite a while before he managed to say:

“Can we go to Hell to make a complaint about him?”
Baal icily laughed: “You need to be alive to do that!” He had

already made up his mind, this time, he was going to hurry!
—–
T/n:
(1) ‘his small life’ is a direct translation of 小命 xiǎo mìng, a

common phrase in Chinese to used to refer to one’s life. It’s a bit like
self-deprecating humor.
(2) The original sentence for Feisha’s metaphor about medicine: 换

来换去换汤不换药 Huàn lái huàn qù huàn tāng bù huàn yào. It means
something like, ‘despite changing back and forth, it was still like
changing the soup without changing the herbs’. It’s to describe how
meaningless the changes are.
(3) This is a chess reference.
www.asianovel.com
382 Report
Chapter 89
The air filled with countless claps of thunder, resounding through

the entire sky, and the clouds were rolling like the currents of a
torrential river.
To the west, the sky flashed with hundreds of intertwining lightning

blades, far outshining even the brilliance of the rising sun in the east.
It rushed towards them in the wake of the rolling clouds, riding a
grand and imposing air.
Baal’s expression finally changed.
In the center of the blue and white flashes of lightning was an awe-
inspiring figure, its form like a God of the Heavens himself. It spread
a pair of splendid white wings and descended from the clouds in a
flash faster than lightning!
Feisha could only stare, completely dumbstruck, watching the

scene before him unfold in disbelief. “Isefel?”
Did he say he couldn’t leave Noah’s Ark? And, weren’t his wings
black? Unless he’d started hallucinating in terror? Only hallucinations
or dreams could mess with his head like that right?
Feisha looked around, then suddenly stepped on Locktini’s foot.
Locktini frowned. “What are you doing?”
“Nothing much. That kind of hurt.” If he could still feel pain in

his feet, then this wasn’t an illusion right? That meant Isefel was
really here! Feisha proceeded to lift his head, watching in rapt
www.asianovel.com
383 Report
attention as the figure came closer and closer.
Locktini’s gaze darkened, his stubborn pride and helplessness

twisting about inside him until it was a thick, coiled rope, pulling at
the ends of his heart. He wasn’t particularly heartbroken– it was
nothing like the time he lost himself in heartache after finding out
Almedande had set his sights on Dea. But the bitter failure of once
again losing the one he liked was a heavy, almost unbearable weight
upon his shoulders.
Meanwhile, Gin’s thoughts were obviously much simpler. He kept a

careful eye on Baal, making sure he wouldn’t be able to pull any
underhanded tricks, while gesturing over towards Isefel. “You’ve
already been cleansed of your sin?”
Isefel crossed the sky in a wide arc, landing on the ground and
pulling Feisha towards him in one smooth motion. He checked him
over carefully, looking him up and down several times to make sure
that all the pieces were there. Only then did he turn and nod towards
Gin.
Gin looked between him and Feisha, then raised his hands in
defeat. “Seems like my question was unnecessary.”
If he hadn’t been able to cleanse his sin of indifference, how could

his wings have returned to white? If he hadn’t been able to cleanse
his indifference, how could he have left Noah’s ark? If he hadn’t been
able to…
The first two reasons already explained it all!
But still… He stared at Feisha suspiciously. So that means, it was

all thanks to him? He succeeded, and his one-sided longing was
returned in a mutual, passionate love? He succeeded in melting this
iceberg of ten thousand years, one that God himself had already
forsaken?
www.asianovel.com
384 Report
Pinned on Gin’s forehead were the big bold letters spelling out
‘incomprehensible.’
Isefel turned to Baal. “Are you going to leave on your own, or

do I have to come over?”
On Baal’s face, the rather lax manner from before had vanished
completely, leaving only a grave respect. “You’re so certain you
could win against me?”
Isefel raised an eyebrow, as if deigning to answer that kind of

question was a waste of time.
Baal continued. “Even though your sin has been cleansed

now…don’t you think the God who condemned you was wrong
from the very beginning? All the rights and wrongs, rewards
and punishments of this world were dictated by Him alone.
Anything he disdained was deemed as Sin, anything he
wanted to deny us was deemed as Sin. Just like Adam and
Eve, they just wanted to experience love, but for that they
were banished from the Garden of Eden.”
He pointed to Feisha. “Have you never resented the short,

transient life you were cursed with? Don’t you want to return
to the eternal blissful, carefree life of Eden?”
Feisha coughed once and said. “First of all, you’ll have to

excuse me for declining to live the life of a prodigal child,
squandering away the family money endlessly on food and
drink. It’s not like Eden just appeared out of thin air– it was a
creation of God Himself. Freeloading there and indulging in
its food is too shameful to even think of. Secondly, even
though Adam and Eve were banished from Eden, they were
still created by God himself. In other words, if it weren’t for
God, forget about Eden, they wouldn’t even have had the
chance to appear on this world at all. And lastly…weren’t you
in a hurry? Weren’t you just saying something about bringing
www.asianovel.com
385 Report
an end to this as quickly as possible?”
Baal was scolded into silence.
Isefel frowned and said, “I’m in a hurry too.”
His words were barely out when a fully visible blood red barrier
appeared in front of him.
Baal, standing on the other side of the barrier, wore a menacing

smile. “Isefel, did you really think I would be afraid of you?
You might be an angel of war, but all your prowess in battle
is only useful if you can reach your opponent. As for me, my
specialty is in barriers!”
Gin pulled back his sleeves. “Well, I’m so sorry then. I don’t
like much of anything, but I do so love taking apart barriers!”
They watched as he opened his mouth, revealing two razor sharp,

knife-like teeth. One step at a time, he began approaching the edge
of the barrier.
Feisha watched on in shock. “Is he planning to chew through

the barrier?”
Gin stumbled midstep, then turned back to yell at him. “You think
I’m some kind of weasel?”
Feisha glanced over at Hughes, then looked back at him. “I’ve

always thought you were more of a…degenerate wolf really.”
(1)
“Hmph!” Gin suddenly lifted his leg and kicked countless times at
the the barrier. (2) Each kick landed in rapid succession with fierce
impact, as if he were venting out his anger. Under the force of his
kicks, the barrier really did begin to retreat slowly back towards Baal.
Feisha rubbed his chin in thought. “My teacher once taught me
www.asianovel.com
386 Report
a saying that describes this situation exactly.”
“What is it?” Hughes asked.
“Even a foolish old man may move mountains.” (3)
Gin’s feet stopped for a moment as he cast a deep look over at

Baal. Then he leapt into the air, lifted his leg, and kicked forcefully
outwards. The barrier shook, then vanished like a puff of smoke. And
in that exact moment, Isefel attacked.
He raised his hand and a bolt of lightning split the skies. Unlike the
flashes of blue and white lightening from before, this bolt gleamed
with a golden brilliance, shining like the rising sun on the horizon. It
landed squarely in the palm of his hand, like a bright halberd of pure
gold, and he cast it towards Baal.
Baal was busy trying to set a new barrier. But Layton, who had
been sitting off to the side, forgotten by everyone, shoved him
forwards, causing the barrier to be drawn several meters off mark.
The lightning fell directly over his head. Baal raised his head, his
eyes widening, and, with a tremble, his whole body crumbled.
Feisha, who had been hiding behind Isefel, peeked out and asked,
“It’s over already?”
Wasn’t there supposed to be some sort of heaven shaking, earth

shattering battle that struck fear in the hearts of man and ghost
alike. And then both sides would be down to their very last
breath…or even if it wasn’t quite their very last breath, they should
at least be drenched in sweat and heavy with exhaustion. How could
it be that a single lightning strike was gg for the terrifying boss? (4)
How was that supposed to make all of them feel!? The bunch of them
had fought like tiny insects, struggling fiercely just to hold ground.
Isefel replied. “Not yet.”
www.asianovel.com
387 Report
Gin walked over to the corpse and checked it over. “One hole on
his head, two more at the bottom of his feet……the body’s
definitely dead.”
Lanka slowly walked forward, bent down, and gently lifted the
body. And thus this so-called light of life was extinguished. No matter
what Mani had done before, at the moment he died, all the sins
committed no longer belonged to him. All these sins would only exist
in the memories of the living.
Lanka looked down at the body, which had returned to the form
from when Baal had drained it dry. A blunt sort of pain lodged deeply
in his heart, making it impossible for him to speak.
This was his father, his father…….and yet he could only watch,
completely helplessly, as he was murdered right before his very
eyes!
Hughes walked over and was just about to reach out to him to
comfort him, when his hand was snatched away by Gin, who had
been watching for long enough from the sidelines. Gin placed his
hand instead on his own shoulder. “After kicking so many times,
my shoulders are sore now.”
Hughes looked to him rather helplessly. “You used your legs to

kick, and your shoulders are sore?” Despite his tone, his hand
began gently massaging at Gin’s shoulder.
Gin laughed along and said, “Well, I mostly wanted you see my
cool and heroic side, so I was trying to keep a handsome
posture for you.”
Feisha said, “You sure you were trying to strike a pose with
those kicks over there? I thought you were in a rush or
something and that’s why they were so hurried.”
“…….“ Gin looked over at Hughes. “You wouldn’t be as
www.asianovel.com
388 Report
blind as him. You didn’t miss it right?”
“Even though he’s saying ‘blind’, what he means has

nothing to do with eyesight at all.” Feisha corrected quietly. (5)
Gin said. “I think we should all start searching for where

Baal went.”
Lanka suddenly looked up. “Baal’s still not dead?”
Gin replied. “Baal is said to be an Undying Spirit. Even if the

entirety of Genesis were to be demolished, it wouldn’t kill
him. But he can’t have gotten very far. What Isefel used just
now was the divine punishment that can only be dealt by
angels. It’s the most effective weapon against someone like
Baal. He’s probably crying painfully in some corner right
now.”
Isefel said. “Even if we were to find him, it’d be impossible

to imprison him again.”
Gin was started for a moment. “Why?”
“When he was imprisoned before, it was because part of

his soul was sealed inside the invisible people to gather more
spiritual power. Now, he’s collected on that.”
Feisha said, “So, could I assume that means he’s gotten

stronger?”
Isefel nodded.
Feisha continued. “Then what can we do now?”
Isefel replied. “Find ten black star stones.”
Gin was taken aback. “Ten? It has to be ten?” Back then he had
wanted just one and he couldn’t get his hands on it. His eyes drifted
www.asianovel.com
389 Report
back towards Feisha’s chest, and he asked in shock. “What
happened to your black star?”
Isefel seemed to think of something, and his face paled.
Feisha replied. “We already used it to break Baal’s barrier.”
Gin said. “Then when you say we need to find ten black
stars, we really need to find ten black stars?”
Feisha praised him. “You’re math’s improving! You know that

ten and ten are equal to each other, not greater than or less
than.”
Gin looked to Isefel with a glimmer of hope and asked. “Do you
have any more black stars?” He originally didn’t care much as to
whether Baal lived or died, or sealed away. But Genesis was Hughes’
home. He couldn’t have Hughes worrying every day, thinking
constantly about it.
Isefel’s answer was cut and dry. “No.”
Lanka stood and said, “You’ve already helped us so much. Let

us finish off the rest ourselves.”
Hughes frowned. “But that many black stars…”
Lanka continued. “Black Star stones are a specialty of Hell,

while Baal is a wanted criminal of Hell. I think I can use this
as a bargaining chip at least and strike a deal with them.”
Hughes said, “Even if that’s the case, even if you obtain the
black stars, you still need to be able to subdue him first.”
Lanka was silent. Even though he wanted to prove that he could do

it, to allow Genesis to truly stand proud and independent, he had no
confidence when it came to facing Baal. Since Genesis didn’t have
the power of beings like Lucifer, Michael, or Cain.
www.asianovel.com
390 Report
Isefel suddenly looked up. “I’m out of time.”
Feisha’s heart tightened. “What?”
The dark clouds covered the sky suddenly gave way to a brilliant,
golden beam of light, landing upon Isefel.
“Welcome back to Heaven…my child.” A divine and gentle

voice descended from the skies, like the spring breeze and the
moonlight, so that all who heard it couldn’t help but feel a deep
sense of peace and tranquility. The aftermath of the great battle, and
anxiousness at Baal’s escape, all of it faded and vanished in the span
of just a few words.
Feisha felt as if this voice had granted him a new life. Isefel stared
at the dazed Feisha, then suddenly lowered his head and placed a
gentle kiss upon his lips. Feisha’s eyes widened, and his already
fuzzy thoughts were reduced further into a confused haze.
The kiss was light, so light that Feisha’s heart itself began to sway.
“….Isefel?”
Isefel gazed at him without blinking even once, as if he was trying

to engrave this image, this moment, deeply in his mind.
Feisha gazed back, watching as the corners of those lips lifted just
a little, forming a small but indescribably beautiful smile. He gazed
on as the pair of wings spread and flew away towards that light.
1. Some of you might remember this joke from much earlier in the
book about Gin being a pervert/wolf. Gin asks Feisha if he thinks he’s
a “黄鼠狼” (huang shu lang). This one of the common Chinese
names for the Siberian weasel, but the characters read separately
are literally “yellow-mouse-wolf” (their attempts at describing
www.asianovel.com
391 Report
what the animal looks like haha).
So Feisha says he’s always though Gin was a “色狼” (se lang). It
means pervert/lecher, but the characters taken literally as “colorful
wolf” so it’s playing off the “wolf” in both words. Unfortunately I
couldn’t think of a good English equivalent.
2. Gin is actually using a specific kungfu move called “连环腿”

(lian huan tui), literally a “chain of legs.” You can look it up online,
it’s a move where you kick multiple times in succession. It seems like
it’s also called the “shaolin combination kick” in English.
3. Feisha cites the idiom “愚公移山” (yu gong yi shan), which,

when you separate the characters translates literally to “a foolish
[old] man [can] move mountains.” It’s a proverb from the
Warring States era and comes from this allegorical story about an old
man who was digging up a mountain. He didn’t shy back from the
hard work of this seemingly impossible task, and eventually the
Heavenly Emperor was moved by his perseverance and moved the
mountain away.
4. Feisha uses some Chinese gamer slang here “歇菜” (xie cai)
for “game over!” or “you’re dead!” so I translated over as our
English “gg.”
5. The word Gin used was “缺心眼” (que xin yan), which when
taking each character separately, means “lacking heart and eye.”
The “心眼” (heart and eye) part is a word that refers to a
cleverness or conscience in matters of feelings (whether your own or
someone else’s). So to be missing that, “缺心眼”, refers to being
dim-witted, stupid, “blind” to matters.
Feisha’s basically saying that even though the character for eye
“眼” appears in the word, it doesn’t actually have anything to do
with his eyesight literally. Statement of the obvious.
www.asianovel.com
392 Report
Just in general, this chapter was definitely the most poetic one I’ve
translated for Spirit Hotel so far. I’m not sure I managed to capture it
very well, but as soon as Isefel descended the language suddenly got
a massive upgrade with all these very expressive idioms and
metaphors…most of Spirit Hotel’s pretty slapdash comedy and the
writing reflects that. There’s definitely a departure here haha.
www.asianovel.com
393 Report
Chapter 90
A long time later after a long time later.
So much later that everyone’s feet had become fossils, so much

later that Gin’s eyelids had started to fight. Feisha stood in his
original position and said softly, “Just now, did something
happen?”
Gin looked at him wordlessly. He always believed Feisha was

smart. At least, before Feisha opened his mouth, Gin still believed
firmly without a doubt.
“Or was everything that happened just now all a dream?”

Feisha’s eyes swept repeatedly left and right. He suddenly clapped
his hands and said, “Aha, I know now. Actually, just now, Isefel
didn’t come here at all. Baal is still undefeated, everything
was a hallucination that I had dreamt of.”
“Feisha.” Hughes looked worriedly at him.
“Oh yeah. Isefel’s wings are black, I’ve seen them a few
times. How could they suddenly turn white? Even if he used
correction fluid to dye each feather after feather, they won’t
turn white so quickly.” Feisha mumbled to himself. “I must’ve
imagined everything and I must’ve been daydreaming. Isefel
is still at Noah’s Ark now. Yes, yes, yes, he can’t leave Noah’s
Ark. Mmn, it was all a hallucination, a hallucination… but I
actually hallucinated him kissing me, and in front of so many
people too, that’s really…”
“Feisha!” Gin rushed before him in big steps, grabbing his
www.asianovel.com
394 Report
shoulders, sounding like he was bellowing as he shouted, “You
weren’t dreaming anything just now. Baal has really been
defeated. Isefel’s wings really turned white, and… he really
truly returned to heaven, it happened just now, in front of all
of us!” If there really must be a villain to wake Feisha up, then let it
be him. Anyway… being a villain was not as terrible as he’d
imagined.
…..
Feisha stared blankly at him, “How is that possible? I’ve never

heard that fallen angels can still ascend to heaven. Even the
Bible didn’t say anything like that.”
“That’s because there has never been a fallen angel who

could wash off his sins.” Gin said, “At least, to my knowledge,
Isefel is the unprecedented first.” This fact didn’t sit well with
him either.
“So… He went back?” Feisha asked dazedly.
Hughes couldn’t hold back and hugged him lightly from behind. “If
you want to cry, then cry.” He knew how it felt. Because, just
before, Gin had also disappeared right before his eyes while he could
only watch helplessly. But he was fortunate because Gin had only
turned a corner and taken the war chariot back.
Feisha smiled forcefully and said, “Why should I cry? Going

back to heaven is a good thing. You don’t even know how
many people in the human realm do good deeds everyday,
trying to be a good person, all with the hope that one day,
they’ll ascend to heaven. Isefel, he… he doesn’t even need to
register, nor to queue. He doesn’t even need to make an
appointment to ascend to heaven, isn’t this a good thing? I
should be happy for him.” He lifted his head, doing his utmost to
pour back the tears that were forcing their way out of his eyes.
“Also, Baal has been defeated. This is an even happier fact.”
www.asianovel.com
395 Report
“Even though now isn’t the time to rain on your parade, I
still want to say… Baal only disappeared temporarily. Once
he finds a suitable body, he’ll be back anytime,” Gin said.
Hughes glared at him.
Feisha laughed hollowly, “It looks like he has so much more

freedom than Isefel.”
Hughes hugged him tighter again.
Gin looked at how they looked joined at the hip and said, a bit
upset, “Do you two biscuits need some filling in between?”
Layton slowly climbed to his feet. As a matter of fact, ever since he

had knocked Baal aside, his legs had been so weak he had to sit on
the floor and he couldn’t get up. “Then, what should we do
now?”
Lanka said, “Hand over the rest of this to Genesis for us to

handle.” He looked at Gin, then looked at Hughes and said blandly,
“I think right now, Noah’s Ark needs people.”
Isefel had returned to heaven.
Asa had betrayed them.
Shamal had went missing.
Right now, Noah’s Ark was only left with an empty shell.
Antonio suddenly said, “If the Novem Union was to attack

Noah’s Ark now…”
He hadn’t even finished speaking, but everyone could guess what

he was going to say.
Gin said doubtfully, “Although Isefel isn’t here, Asa and

Shamal are still guarding Noah’s Ark, right? He hasn’t sent
www.asianovel.com
396 Report
any signals for help. That’s a good thing, at least.”
Hughes said, “Asa is a member of the Novem Union.”
Gin was so shocked he gaped. Who was going to tell him how
much content he had missed.
Locktini said, “You go back first. I’m staying to look for

Shamal.”
Upon hearing that, Gin was stupefied. “…what else don’t I

know, tell me in one go.”
Hughes let go of Feisha, walking to his side and gazed at him.

“Why don’t you tell me why you ran into the crystal coffin?”
“I wish I knew.” Gin mumbled, “I only chased someone who

looked exactly like you but went around hugging and biting
others madly. I went into an open space (1), and then… when
I opened my eyes again, Layton was bending over, staring at
me, looking like he wanted to kiss me.”
…..
Layton said, “I only wanted to pull him out from the coffin.”
Gin slanted a glance at him and looked at him in askance.

“Pulling me onto Abaddon’s ship?”
“…..that was an accident.” Layton coughed dryly.
Antonio said, “Don’t you all think that we can talk about this
nonsense on the return trip?”
…..
“Then what are we waiting for?” Layton took the lead and
headed out.
www.asianovel.com
397 Report
“Where are you going?” Lanka asked from behind him.
“Returning to Noah’s Ark.” Layton was walking extremely

quickly.
“Noah’s Ark isn’t there, there’s only a deep valley there.”
…..
Layton walked extremely quickly back.
Gin looked at Lanka. “You really don’t need us to stay?” Baal

was, after all, a powerful demonic lord. Genesis’s power alone might
not be enough to subdue him.
Lanka said, “I have Gin’s communication signal. If there’s a

need, I can contact him anytime.” (2)
“Genesis’s affairs is best handled by Genesis. Take it as I

never asked.” Gin grabbed Hughes and locked him tightly in his
embrace, declaring his ownership.
There was a pang of pain in Lanka’s heart. He forcefully turned to

say to Locktini, “Since the third prince went missing in
Genesis, I will be responsible for finding him.”
Everyone had a mutual tacit understanding about where Shamal

had disappeared to. Jesse’s standing within Genesis was very special,
even though the Lord of Genesis had always been from the invisible
people. But that was because only the invisible people could subdue
any abnormal changes to the magnetic field. Now, it was proven that
abnormal changes to the magnetic field were caused by Baal, thus,
the biggest reason for appointing invisible people to the position of
Lord of Genesis no longer existed. Then, the clan leader of the
biggest clan within Genesis, Jesse, obviously became the strongest
candidate for the position of the Lord of Genesis. In this kind of
situation, suggesting that he had kidnapped the prince of the faerie
world was likely to cause ties between the two to collapse.
www.asianovel.com
398 Report
Locktini might be worried, but he wasn’t unaware of this fact.
Hence, he didn’t expose Lanka’s excuse.
Gin said, “Looks like we’ve talked through all the problems.
We can go back now.”
Antonio and Layton obviously didn’t have objections. They had

always been the ones who most strongly supported returning.
Although Hughes was worried about Genesis, yet he knew that

right now, Noah’s Ark needed people more, so he didn’t disagree.
Comparatively, Feisha had no wishes and no desires. He only

pricked his ears, allowed his soul to drift, and went along with
anything, whether they wanted to stay or leave.
“Wei!” Just as he was about to follow everyone in a

muddleheaded way, Locktini suddenly stopped him by calling his
name.
[T/n, ‘wei’ is like ‘hey’]
Feisha stopped walking, turned around and smiled.
Locktini stopped before him, suddenly reaching out and pressing

down heavily on his lips to wipe them.
Feisha backed away in pain. Although he was feeling

muddleheaded, his pain sensitivities hadn’t become numb.
Locktini hesitated for a moment and then said in a low voice, “My
original suggestion will be true forever.”
…..
True forever?
His feelings seemed to have suffered a direct hit. He was dragged

back into the past in a flash.
www.asianovel.com
399 Report
—“Although I won’t be able to leave Noah’s Ark, the Black
Star can condense my energy. It should be enough to protect
you and ensure your safe return.”
—“Definitely.”
—“Those words will always be true.”
He really hadn’t went back on his words.
He really strove to ensure his safety.
But he didn’t see him returning to Noah’s Ark.
A strange thought abruptly appeared in Feisha’s mind, if

something happened to him on his way back to Noah’s Ark, then
would Isefel appear to keep his promise?
He should, right?
It was as though a hopeful flame began burning stubbornly in his

heart, flickering and leaping.
Only in this way would he see Isefel again.
The hopeful flame burned brighter and brighter, higher and higher,
swiftly becoming a blaze.
It was torturous in his heart. He couldn’t seem to control the

intensity of the blazing fire.
“Feisha.” Hughes’ voice suddenly pierced through the flame,

entering his mind.
“Hmm?” Feisha’s pupils very slowly focused onto his face.
“Are you alright?” Hughes’ face was full of worry and concern for
him.
www.asianovel.com
400 Report
“Of course I’m alright.” Subconsciously, the corner of his lips
turned up.
“That’s good.” Hughes patted his shoulder. “Because of me,

you were dragged into this. Go and take a bath. Remember to
get a good night’s sleep so that when you wake up tomorrow,
you’ll realize that everything is still the same.”
…..
Bathe?
Feisha came to his senses and became aware that he was actually
already standing in the lobby of Noah’s Ark without his noticing.
He felt the familiar light shining onto him from all directions.
He lifted his head. Right above his head was still the ceiling that
couldn’t be seen.
They were already… back?
A immense wave of disappointment surged through his heart.
“Hughes, my leg hurts, my hand hurts, my entire body

hurts… Can you bathe me?” Gin draped himself over the
bannister, looking down at them from above.
Although the distance between them was very far, Feisha still
sensed the rage emanating from him.
“Mm, Hughes, I’m fine, you go ahead.” Feisha still knew what
‘tactful’ meant.
Hughes still asked fretfully, “You’re really okay?”
“Of course I’m okay. Hehe.” Feisha patted himself. “Ah,

there’s so much dust, I’ll go and take a bath first.”
www.asianovel.com
401 Report
…..
“That’s the stage.” Hughes was even more worried.
Feisha took his time to stroll around the stage and turned back to
say, “I only went there to check if the door is closed
properly.”
…..
That door has probably never been closed, right?
Hughes stared at Feisha’s lonely back, feeling deeply concerned.
—–
T/n:
(1) Actually, Gin says he went into a ‘transparent’ (透明 Tòumíng)

space but I think he probably meant an open space where everything
could be seen with no place to hide.
(2) I think Lanka is referring to the gemstones they use to

communicate with each other
www.asianovel.com
402 Report
Chapter 91
Gin ran and then leaped down from upstairs, caught Hughes in his
arms, and pressed his mouth up to his earlobe, whispering quietly.
“We’ve been apart for so long…”
“Gin.” Hughes shifted his head away a bit.
“Mnn.” He extended the tip of his tongue to lick at the base of

Hughes’ ear, then slowly dragged it downwards along the curve of his
neck.
“You should go and comfort Feisha a bit.”
The tongue that was just about to reach Hughes’ collarbone

suddenly stopped, and Gin dragged his teeth along the collar of his
shirt a bit in annoyance before lifting his head. “You’re sure you
want me to just abandon this beautiful, long awaited reunion
of ours? Just to go comfort a child that’s lost his first taste of
puppy love?”
Hughes responded. “He hasn’t lost his love yet.”
“Ah yes. He just stood and watched as the one he liked

flapped his wings and flew away.”
Hughes spoke reluctantly. “I guess I’ll go myself then.” Leaving

it to him would just be the cause of more worry.
“Wait, wait, I’ll go.” Gin caught him around the waist and
sucked at his neck long and hard, before finally letting him go. “Go
wait for me in the room. Remember to fill the bath with some
www.asianovel.com
403 Report
hot water. I’ll be back very soon.”
“You’re not planning to just take a walk and come back

without even meeting him right?” Hughes watched him
skeptically.
Gin blinked innocently. “Do I seem the type of person that

would do that?”
Hughes replied. “You might not be that type of person, but

you do things like that all the time.”
Gin gave him another peck on the lips. “You know me so well,
we’re like an old married couple.”
“Whether your bath is filled with hot water or sulfuric acid

is going to depend on how quickly you go.” The words were just
barely out of Hughe’s lips and Gin immediately disappeared up the
staircase.
Gin was moving quickly, so quickly that he sped right past Feisha
before he realized and turned around.
“Hey.” He dashed back down the stairs.
Feisha lifted his head to look at him, then nodded a bit. “Hello.”
What a stiff greeting.
Gin thought carefully before asking. “Where are you headed?”
“Back to my room.”
“Oh….” Just as Feisha was about to walk past him, he suddenly

spoke up. “About Isefel, he…”
“Ah!” Feisha suddenly shouted.
Gin was startled by the shout. Had he gone mad from grief? So
www.asianovel.com
404 Report
much that the mere mention of Isefel’s name would be enough to
shake him?
“I can go find Metatron. He told me before that if I could

cleanse Isefel of the sin of indifference, he would fulfill one
request from me.” Feisha explained excitedly. He was fully
prepared to start charging up the stairs when Gin suddenly stopped
him.
“What are you doing?” Feisha glared at him.
Gin was rather astonished. “You just said that Metatron

promised you one request? Any request?”
“That’s right.” Feisha replied and turned to leave, but Gin

continued holding him back, refusing to let go.
“This Metatron that you mentioned wouldn’t happen to be

the Metatron that I’m thinking of right?”
Feisha replied impatiently. “How am I supposed to know how

many Metatrons you’ve got?”
Gin ignored his retort and asked straight up. “You mean the
Metatron, from the top floor, promised you one request?”
Feisha twisted his arm but failed to escape his grasp. He glared.
“What’s the problem here?”
Although Gin knew that he had met Metatron, he never thought

Metatron would go as far as to grant him a request. One has to
understand that even back when Lucifer was still in Heaven,
Metatron was a uniquely special existence. God even invited him to
help create the human world together. And thus, because he had
overexerted himself in the process of creating the human world, he
came to stay in Noah’s Ark to recover.
So when Gin heard that Metatron had promised Feisha a request
www.asianovel.com
405 Report
with no restrictions attached, he was rather shocked.
What if Feisha went temporarily insane and decided to destroy the

entire human world? Though looking at him right now, it didn’t seem
like he was at risk of immediate insanity.
Gin let out the breath he was holding. “So you’re planning to
find him…and ask to see Isefel once more?” He continued to
hold firmly onto Feisha’s wrist.
Feisha sighed and gave up his struggling. It seemed like Gin

wouldn’t let go until he had explained everything clearly and
thoroughly. “Actually, since a long while back, when I first
realized that I liked Isefel, I’ve been thinking about what I
should do afterwards.”
“Afterwards?” Gin was beginning to sound like an echo.
“I wanted to ask Metatron to keep me at Noah’s Ark

forever as the human representative. That way, I would be
able to stay with Isefel.”
Gin suddenly let go and clapped his hands in understanding.

“Metatron was one of the creators of the human world so he
definitely has the power to grant humans eternal life. But
now, even if you were to stay, it’s not use. Isefel already
returned to Heaven.”
“That’s why I’ll need to change my request.” Feisha rubbed

at his wrists, still faintly red where Gin had been squeezing him.
“What kind of request?” In his original request, Isefel would end

up remaining in Heaven. But if Feisha were to request Isefel’s return
to Noah’s Ark, he would need to forfeit eternal life. Gin felt that this
was a lose-lose scenario.
Feisha smiled and said. “I want to stay together with Isefel

forever.”
www.asianovel.com
406 Report
Stay with Isefel forever?
Gin clapped again. “You’re right!” This was the best of both
worlds. Indeed, this was the most cunning person of humanity. With
just one sentence, he solved both of these different dilemmas.
“So, can I go now?” Feisha held up his hands and glared at him.
Gin looked up towards the endlessly spiralling staircase. “Is

getting to the top floor really that easy?”
“Of course. Have you really not gone up before? Even

once?” Although Metatron told him that he was the first one to ever
reach the top floor, he still didn’t quite believe it. Every time he could
just sort of wander up there– it was even easier than dropping by a
McDonald’s or a KFC.
Gin’s eyes dulled a bit with a nearly imperceptible thread of gloom.

“The Blood Clan is a cursed race, and we will never be able to
approach Heaven.”
“How I wish fallen angels would never return to Heaven

either.” Feisha mumbled under his breath, then laughed
humorlessly. “Somehow that’s very selfish of me?”
Gin seemed to think of something, and his furrowed expression

faded. “I think I know why he was willing to grant you your
request now.”
Feisha asked curiously. “Why?”
Instead of answering, Gin asked instead, “Do you know what the
biggest difference between Man and God is?”
“I know. Men were created by God, but God was not a

creation of Man.” Feisha replied without hesitation.
Gin’s mouth pulled tight. Really, Feisha always managed to come
www.asianovel.com
407 Report
up with answers light years away from what he expected, but he
couldn’t say that they didn’t make sense. “What about other
differences?”
“Just tell me the answer directly.” This question was one

without a logical answer– he could guess a hundred times over
without hitting the right one.
Gin slowly explained. “God stands on High, and thinks only of

others. While Men– no, rather all the races other than God–
they only have the capability to think of themselves. Because
none of them can stand above it.” Feisha seemed to understand.
“But God believes that this is selfishness.” Gin lowered his
head, staring at the ground with a smile that didn’t look quite right.
“That this is the root of all sin.”
Pride, envy, gluttony, sloth, wrath, lust, greed…no one could

escape their origin in selfishness.
“But there is one sin that is an exception to this.” Gin

added.
Feisha responded without thinking twice. “Indifference?”
“Do you know why Isefel’s sin was not listed among the
seven deadly sins?”
“I heard it was because he responded to God with his own

question.”
“The truth is that before Isefel, indifference was the sin of

God alone. Because all other beings were selfish, in their
selfishness, they were unable to remain perfectly indifferent.
But then Isefel appeared. He loved no one, and he didn’t love
himself. He looked upon everything indifferently.” Gin
tightened his grip on the stair rails.
Feisha listened quietly.
www.asianovel.com
408 Report
“Perhaps God saw his own sin in Isefel. So despite the fact
that Isefel had sinned, his sin could not be revealed.”
Feisha spoke slowly. “So the reason Metatron hoped I could

cleanse Isefel of his indifference was because….”
“Because he hopes God can be cleansed of this as well. He

hopes to prove that indifference can be cleansed.” If God had
more benevolent back then, perhaps there would be no Blood Clan
today. Although it had been a long time since he had last seen Cain,
he would forever remember the way Cain looked upon the cross. It
was an inverted cross, for the Blood Clan had no right to bear the
true cross. Thus every cross of the Blood Clan was inverted.
Cain liked to turn himself into a bat, hanging upside down in

prayer. Gin learned how to do it once when he was very young. Since
then, he finally knew what an upright cross looked like.
Gin’s words lead Feisha thoughts to wander far into the distance.
He spent quite a while reflecting silently by himself before he
suddenly spoke. “Say, why do you think Isefel was cleansed of
his indifference?”
Gin’s surge of emotion was brought to a sudden halt by the almost

naive question.
“And…that kiss before he left…” Feisha bowed his head shyly,

dragging one of his feet on the ground. “What did it mean?”
Gin was left completely speechless.
Feisha slowly continued. “I…could I take this as a sign that

Isefel actually likes me?”
“…Weren’t you going to look for Metatron? Go ahead, go

on.”
“Oh, one last question.” This time, Feisha was the one who
www.asianovel.com
409 Report
grabbed onto his shoulder. “Would Isefel be…angry with my
request?”
“No, no of course not, he’ll be over the moon, jumping for

joy, singing every day, Hallelujah!” Gin quickly shook him off
and headed back towards Hughes’ room, all the while thinking: he
must have been exhausted out of his wits. That’s why he had wasted
so much of his precious time that he could have spent kissing
Hughes…standing around and talking all this nonsense instead.
The door to Hughes’ room was open. Gin rushed in quickly, and the
door shut automatically behind him. A cloud of white steam filled the
bathroom.
Hughes’ eyes were closed as he lay in the bathtub, the water rising
up to his chest, just flush against his collarbone. Gin slowed his steps
and knelt down next to the bathtub.
Hughes’ eyelashes fluttered slightly as he opened his eyes. He

smiled gently. “You’re back?”
“Mnn.” Gin placed both hands on the side of the tub and rested
his head on top of them, his gaze never leaving Hughes.
“Is Feisha doing alright?” Hughes sat up and the water slid
down his torso, revealing a pale, lean chest.
Gin felt his lower half tighten and he didn’t dare look again. He
quickly grabbed one of the towels from the shelf, prepared to wrap
Hughes up in it. “He’s doing great. He’s already found himself
a solution, so don’t worry about it.”
“That’s good then.” Hughes stopped him, then added shyly.

“The bathtub is big enough.”
“You’re too tired.” Gin caressed his shoulder lovingly.
“It’s alright. I’ve got enough strength for this at least.”
www.asianovel.com
410 Report
Hughes’ voice grew softer and softer.
The bath towel fell to the floor…followed by the rest of Gin’s

clothes.
www.asianovel.com
411 Report
Chapter 92
After they had had their hearts content, their bodies were relaxed
and tired (1). Gin and Hughes fell asleep in each others’ embrace.
The night was long and they had a full sleep. Yet, the doorbell was
still a wet blanket.
Gin woke up blearily and foggily opened the door. Right outside
stood Feisha, who was still pressing the doorbell.
Gin forced his eyes open to a slit. “Can I assume that you’re
just here to press the doorbell and not here to look for
someone?”
Feisha gaped for a moment before pulling his hand away in

embarrassment.
Gin looked at his wrist and realized his watch was still in the
bathroom. “What time is it?”
Feisha stared vacantly at his watch. “Four o’clock.”
“In the afternoon?”
“In the early morning.”
Gin let his head rest against the doorframe weakly. “Are you
bullying me because I’m a morning person?”
“… I can’t find him.”
“What?”
www.asianovel.com
412 Report
“I can’t find Metatron. And I can’t find that building.” Feisha
slowly leaned against the wall. “I ran for so, so long, and I still
couldn’t find it…”
Gin suddenly realized Feisha’s hair was wet and his face was
flushed abnormally red.
“I once thought that seeing that tower so often was so

frustrating, so…” Feisha abruptly knocked his head against the
wall. “I didn’t know it would be like this. If I had known, I’d
have stayed there and refused to leave.”
“If you had stayed there and never left, you’d have
starved.” Gin matched him point for point.
“If this is how you’re consoling me, I have to say it. You
suck at this.”
“Then let me try something else.” Gin pinched the bridge of

his nose to help himself focus. “There’s two reasons why you
can’t find it. First, you no longer meet the conditions that
enable you to find the tower.”
Feisha was lost. The conditions to find the tower? He never knew
that these conditions existed.
“Secondly,” Gin said each word distinctly. “Metaton doesn’t

want to see you.”
Feisha lowered his head dejectedly. “Maybe he knows what I

want but he doesn’t want to help me, so he’s avoiding me.”
“I don’t doubt that possibility.” Gin patted his shoulder.

“Never trust heaven, they are the origin of everything.”
“Including evil?” If it included evil, then how did Isefel fall in the
beginning? Feisha’s thoughts were disordered.
www.asianovel.com
413 Report
“They gave rise to sin and yet abandoned it.” Gin shook his
head head, “But four in the morning is really not a good time
to chat. Why don’t you go back to take a rest and maybe
when you wake up tomorrow morning, you’ll discover
everything is actually beautiful. Your thoughts are clear, your
future is bright… etcetera.”
Feisha pulled at the corner of his mouth, nodding minutely.
“Wonderful. Then, goodnight!” Gin didn’t wait for his reply,

swiftly turning around and closing the door.
Feisha stared at the door mutely for a long while before walking
back, wobbling, to his room. Although he hadn’t left Noah’s Ark for a
long time, it felt like an eternity had passed since he was last here.
The bed was still the same bed, yet, when he lay there, it was icy
cold. Everything around him seemed so foreign, as though he was
the only one left on this earth. He felt like the way he had when he
had first came to Noah’s Ark.
Lost, helpless, afraid… All kinds of negative feelings flooded him in

the dark, rushing towards him and engulfing him. He lay on his side,
slowly lowering his head and then slowly bringing up his legs, curling
into a tight ball…
~~~~
“You have to give me three rooms. These guests are very

important.” Shao Huli’s (2) finger, sharper than a drill, almost
stabbed his face.
Feisha pressed down on the handrests of his swivel chair with both
hands, slowly retreating ten centimeters, “The rooms are full.”
“Full? How can they be full? Are the customers already

here?” She pretended to look at her watch. “It’s only three in the
afternoon.”
www.asianovel.com
414 Report
“They booked in advance.” To make sure she understood, he
added, “They paid deposits.”
“I can also book in advance! Paying the room’s bill in

advance is not a problem. So long as you give the rooms…”
She grumbled and grumbled, but her voice sounded further and
further away, as though it had become clamorous noise.
Was she really from the sales department and not just from new
money?
Feisha stood up and walked off without even looking at her.
“Blah blah blah blah…..” (3) Noise chased him from behind. He
walked quickly out of the door and let out a relieved breath.
“Feisha.”
He lifted his head and saw Qian Luyou walking towards him from
the front doors. (4)
“Hi.” Feisha greeted him.
“When do you leave work, let’s watch a movie together.”

Qian Luyou hooked his arm. “The Blue Faerie is really good~”
Blue faerie?
Feisha thought confusedly, since when did the blue faerie move to
the big screen? But what confused him was that he actually nodded
and said, “Mmn, I also really like that movie.” And then he
grabbed her hand and walked out.
Once he left the building, they were in the cinema.
The cinema was pitch-black. He couldn’t see the person beside him
clearly, only hearing a voice saying, “Let’s marry.”
He didn’t reply. But in his heart, he seemed to have given in.
www.asianovel.com
415 Report
Pictures began appearing on the big screen in the theatre, a pair of
black wings, white tusks, special effects flying back and forth…
He watched it seriously until his eyes were dazzled, yet, his heart
was very quiet, so quiet that he could hear a voice repeatedly
reminding him: look at the person beside you.
So, he turned his head and saw a stranger sitting there, smiling
happily at him.
And then…
He smiled.
~~~~
By the time Gin managed to climb out of his tender and warm bed,
it was already past four in the afternoon. He walked into the
cafeteria, thinking to go to the kitchen to look for some food when he
saw Feisha sitting beside the window, a face full of contentment as
he drank afternoon tea.
“Why are you here?” Gin asked in surprise as he walked over.
“I’m having my afternoon tea.” Feisha shook his milk tea.
Gin looked him up and down for a long time before realizing that
what he wanted to ask wasn’t why Feisha was here, but why he was
in a good mood. “You saw Metaton?”
Feisha slowly sighed and shook his head. “No.”
“You thought of other methods?”
“Also no.” He picked up a strawberry and stuffed it into his

mouth.
“….Then what happened?” Gin really wanted to go back and flip

the calendar to check if he had slept for a night or a month.
www.asianovel.com
416 Report
“Nothing happened.” Feisha wiped his mouth, “But if I had to
say that something had happened, then I would say that I
realized I’ve been here for more than half a year.”
Gin wrinkled his brow. “So?”
“So in another half a year, I can go home.” Feisha happily

stretched. “My god. This kind of days where the meals and
lodgings are covered but there’s no salary will finally be
over.”
Gin stared at him disbelievingly, “Huh?”
“Don’t you know that any salary I earn here can’t be taken
back to the human world?” Feisha sighed, “You also feel that
it’s really unbelievable, right? There’s actually this kind of
unreasonable conditions. No wonder when Tony left, his
expression was so strange. It’s because he also felt very
wronged.”
Gin bit his lip and was silent for a very long time before staring at
him and saying, “Has the shock been too much for you, so… do
you want to rest again?”
“I slept very well yesterday night. I even dreamt that I

married and had kids. It was a boy.”
“Then what about Isefel?”
Feisha’s smile stiffened slightly before slowly disappearing. “This

is probably the best ending. He’s an angel, he returned to
heaven. I’m a human, I belong in the human world.
Everything returns to its rightful place. Don’t you think this is
a very perfect and satisfying ending?”
“No.”
“But I really think so.” Feisha lowered his head, his finger
www.asianovel.com
417 Report
circling the rim of the cup of milk tea slowly. “I keep thinking that
if I stay here for too long, I’ll be affected too much by all of
you. I’ll gradually forget how I used to look, I’ll forget how
humans look. This morning, I thought very carefully and very
seriously about this. I feel that… maybe God and Metaton are
right. This ending is the best for everyone involved. I never
belonged here, anyway.”
“You really think so?” Gin eyed him closely.
Feisha stared at his own finger for a long while before lifting his
head, smiling slightly, “Mmn.”
Gin felt that this was wrong, yet he couldn’t retort anything.
Obviously, no matter what angle he looked at it from, the solution
now was the simplest and the most sensible. Everything returns to
where it belonged, it couldn’t be more reasonable than that. He
really didn’t have the grounds to persuade Feisha to pick a tougher
path that might not even have hope.
Feisha suddenly said, “Oh yes. I talked to Antonio for a while

just now, he said Lanka will refuse to be the successor to the
throne and he will nominate Jesse.”
“Oh.” Gin was still immersed in the previous line of thought, thus,
he replied without thinking.
Feisha continued, “But Jesse didn’t have a reply. I heard he

refused to release Shamal. Because of this, Aumerle went to
visit Genesis in person.”
“Shamal? Jesse? This is something else that happened

when I wasn’t there?” Gin was a little helpless.
Feisha spied out of the corner of his eye Layton carrying a tray out
over and hurried to wave his hand to say, “I would like a
cantaloupe-flavored ice cream.”
www.asianovel.com
418 Report
Gin heard his words and turned around. “I want steak… raw.”
Layton could only put down food on the table and then turn back to
the kitchen again. After a while, he came out carrying steak and ice
cream.
Yet, Gin took one look at the steak and said, “Is this raw?”
Layton replied: “Antonio said so three minutes ago.”
Gin said unpleasantly: “Then in those three minutes, what

happened to it?”
“As you can see, it’s cooked.”
Gin savagely cut off a piece, putting it into his mouth. “I hate

cooked food.”
Feisha mocked him. “That’s obvious by looking at Hughes.”
Gin glared at him. “Whether Hughes is raw or cooked, only I

know. You better not even think about it.”
Feisha pulled a face.
Layton said, “Oh yes. We’ve declared war on the Titans.”
“Huh?” Gin swallowed the steak and asked disbelievingly. “Us?

You, me, Antonio, Hughes and him? Or is this something else
that happened when I was asleep?”
Layton said, “Of course not. I’m talking about us dwarves.”
Gin suspiciously asked, “Because of height differences?”
Layton replied, “No. The titans imprisoned their queen and

then declared that they’re leaving the Novem Union.”
Feisha rushed to speak before Gin, “This is while you were
www.asianovel.com
419 Report
asleep.”
Gin said, “So, when you said Asa betrayed us, it was for
this?”
Feisha answered, “If I didn’t understand it wrongly, he’s from

the Novem Union.”
“So,” Gin played with the fork in his hand. “The titan clan is the
Novem Union’s biggest base of operations? But haven’t the
dwarves and the titans always had a strained relationship?
Especially the dwarf king and the titan queen? Or… did
something else about them happen that I don’t know?”
Layton said, with great devotion to righteousness, “We fight for

justice!”
“Is the steak good?”
“So-so. The ice cream?”
“So-so too.”
Layton said, discontentedly spoke, “What kind of attitude is

this?”
Feisha responded, “The attitude when one is faced with

justice and one is shocked into silence.”
Layton, “…..”
Feisha said, “Oh yes. Shamal, Asa…and Isefel aren’t here,

will the hotel still bring in people?”
“Don’t know.” Gin shrugged. “These things are usually

decided by the head of each realm. Of course, you’re the
exception.”
“Then recently, has there been any business?” Feisha asked.
www.asianovel.com
420 Report
“Just taking the salary without working is not my style.”
Gin lifted an eyebrow. “The werewolves who come every

month are still here. Also, it will be time for every realm’s
businessman to begin transporting their goods in a few
days.”
Feisha rubbed his mouth, standing. “Very good. Then I’ll have
to get ready and prepare.” (5)
Layton blankly watched him lift up empty bowls and leave,

speaking in a soft voice to Gin, “What’s wrong with him?”
“He was just complaining that his salary can’t be brought

back to the human realm, and now he’s done a hundred
eighty degrees turn to say he can’t just take his salary
without working… what do you think is wrong with him?”
“He lost it?
Gin chased after Feisha. “Just what on earth has happened?”
“What?” Feisha slowed down his footsteps, turning to look at him.
“From the time when you woke people up in the early

hours of this morning till now, what has happened?” Gin didn’t
believe that the person in the morning who was so desperate
because he couldn’t find Metaton would, after sleeping, have a
moment of enlightenment and get over it.
Feisha was silent.
“Have you already met Metaton?” When he thought about it,

this was the only biggest possibility that would have the biggest
impact.
Feisha shook his head.
www.asianovel.com
421 Report
“Actually, the vampires have cruel methods to extract a
confession, too.” Gin was all smiles as he threatened Feisha.
Feisha saw his insistence on getting to the bottom of the matter

and could only sigh. “…I had a dream.”
“Huh?” He had thought of many answers, but not this one.
“I went to the cinema to watch a movie. Pictures are shown

on the screen…”
Gin interrupted his description, “I know what a cinema is.”
“You were all on the screen. But I was not.”
“I don’t understand.”
“What it means is… I woke up.” Feisha smiled and patted the
railing, turning to leave.
Gin stood where he was, turning to Layton, “What does this

mean?”
“He’s lost it and he’s now awake.” (6)
—–
T/n:
(1) Their ‘hearts content’ was written as 酣战淋漓 Hānzhàn línlí,

which I think is a typo for 酣畅淋漓 Hānchàng línlí, a idiom meaning
‘to one’s satisfaction/heart’s content’.
(2) Her name is a pun on ‘despicable vixen/bitch’ because it

sounds very similar to 骚狐狸 Sāo húlí.
(3) The words here are literally 叽里咕噜咕噜叽里 Jīligūlū gūlū jī li,
which is onomatopoeia for grumbling, mumbling and jabbering.
www.asianovel.com
422 Report
(4) Her name is a pun on money. Qian Luyou is written 钱绿悠. The
first two characters literally mean ‘green money’.
(5) Feisha actually says he’ll 打起精神 Dǎ qǐ jīngshén, which means

to cheer up/muster up enthusiasm.
www.asianovel.com
423 Report
Chapter 93
Usually, the werewolves tried to arrive well in advance, but

because Noah’s Ark was closed this time, they could only scramble to
get there right before the full moon on the fifteenth. Feisha was
originally well prepared to receive them. However, before the
werewolves had arrived, the dwarven army showed up early instead.
It seemed like Layton wasn’t kidding when he said the dwarves had
declared war on the titans– this time it seemed like it would be a
large-scale operation. It was a grand army of a hundred thousand
warriors, all suited up in perfectly polished armor that shined like
mirrors. They unloaded boxes upon boxes, filled with weapons of all
kinds, from their chariot.
Feisha was so nervous, he didn’t dare move a muscle. He slowly

asked Gin, “What if Layton’s also a spy for the Liberation
Resistance?”
Gin looked completely relaxed as he replied. “Not possible. In

the Novem Union, the dwarves and faeries benefit the most,
so they’re also the staunchest supporters for the Union.
Especially the Dwarven King.”
Feisha looked through the glass panes towards the lobby. Layton
was wearing a bright red jacket and looking rather pleased with
himself. He stood on a temporarily built stage and waved his horn
about as the temporary commander.
“The Dwarven King is coming.” Gin whispered in his ear.
Feisha turned his head immediately, his face full of smiles. The
www.asianovel.com
424 Report
Dwarven King slowly descended from his chariot.
Although Feisha had seen him once before at the Novem

Conference, there were too many other eye-catching people crowded
about at the time and he had only taken a cursory glance. So he was
still rather unfamiliar with the Dwarven King’s appearance. At least
he definitely didn’t notice the very prominent beauty mark on the
king’s forehead.
“Gin, it’s been a long while.” The Dwarven King walked over to
them. That beauty mark on his forehead stuck out like a pearl
dropped onto a pile of cow dung.
But Gin was obviously used to it already. He bent down naturally to

give the king a gentle hug. “It is my honor to serve you again.”
The Dwarven King laughed loudly. As he turned to look at Feisha

however, his laughter faded. “Oh. Is this the clever human that
Layton keeps talking about?”
Feisha replied modestly. “Layton has been exaggerating.”
“Hnn, I think so too.” The Dwarven King gave him one last
glance out of the corner of his eye, then walked away.
Feisha was left alone with cold, bitter confusion.
“You and the Dwarven King are pretty close?” They had been
patting each other on the back as soon as they met.
Gin shrugged. “He pretends to be pretty close to everyone.”
Feisha pursed his lips and said, “Then I’d really like to
ask…when did I do anything to offend him?” Or was he just not
part of this ‘everyone’ for the king?
“Well, this goes back to a long, long time ago.”
www.asianovel.com
425 Report
“Was I born yet?”
“Nope.”
“So he’s just taking it out on me?”
“Yep.” Gin said. “Do you know why time passes differently
for the human world compared to everyone else?”
“Isn’t it a really complex ‘crack in space-time’ or something

like that?”
“No. It was God’s intention.”
Feisha frowned a bit. “Maybe human lives are too short, so

the time difference acts as a balance?”
Gin was a bit taken aback.
“Wait, really?” Feisha was stunned.
Gin slowly replied. “I was just thinking…that you really do

have a rich imagination. You’re the only one that could think
of such a convoluted reason.”
“A rich imagination can be a type of intelligence.”
“The problem with humans is that they’re entirely too

intelligent. Although they are the weakest of all the races,
they hold the greatest amount of knowledge. Especially when
it comes to new and creative inventions. Even the dwarves,
who have always been known as innovators, would be hard
pressed to catch up. Thus, to balance the relative
development of the human world with the rest of the nine
realms, God adjusted the passing of time to be slower in the
human world.”
Seeing the growing pride in Feisha’s expression, Gin quickly added.
www.asianovel.com
426 Report
“But this whole theory of humans being more intelligent than
other races is only recognized by God. Among us, at least the
Blood Clan and the dwarves, definitely don’t agree.”
“Ah, such is envy.”
Gin’s lips curled a bit. “I heard you were the front desk
manager. Shouldn’t you be heading in to assign rooms?”
“I don’t think the bartender has any reason to be standing

around here either.”
The two of them looked towards the lobby and the busy bundle of
bright red. They both spoke at the same time. “Layton’s doing a
great job.”
Since Layton had it covered, Feisha and Gin both continued to

stand around the front desk in idle conversation, chatting while they
waited. During it all, Gin tried several times to subtly bring up the
whole issue of Isefel and Heaven. But Feisha seemed to be playing
deaf, and quickly brushed it aside.
The two of them, each with their own ulterior motives, continued
chatting until night fell when Gin suddenly felt like something wasn’t
right.
Antonio rushed out with a shovel in his hand. “They haven’t

arrived yet?”
Feisha looked down at his watch. “It’s five already. Maybe it

just happened to rain tonight? And since the moon isn’t
coming out with all the clouds, they’ve decided to cancel?”
Gin rubbed his chin. “Huh, I’ve never thought of that before.”
Antonio replied. “Impossible. They said this morning that

they were going to come. But now I’ve lost contact with
them.”
www.asianovel.com
427 Report
‘Lost contact.’ Hearing this, Feisha felt his heart drop and his face
pale. But clearly, no one cared about his complexion right now. The
situation with the werewolves right now was all too similar to what
happened on Genesis.
The more Antonio thought about it, the more uneasy he became.
“I’ll go take a look.”
Gin grabbed hold of him. “Are you crazy!? In just a little bit,
the magnetic fields of the worlds will align. Leaving now is
just asking to die!”
Antonio replied. “If I’m fast enough, I’ll be able get through
in time!”
“Even if you’re fast enough, so what? Don’t forget that

you’ve got the Lunatic Syndrome as well. Even if you get
there now, it would be like sending a deranged killer their
way!” Gin blurted out without thinking.
Antonio’s expression suddenly lost its fervor and his eyes dimmed.
Feisha recovered from his stupor and said, “Isn’t calling him a
‘deranged killer’ a bit much?”
Gin glared sharply at him. “You know my tongue slipped

already, so could you not re-emphasize it?”
Feisha noticed that Antonio was gripping his shovel tightly, his
hands trembling just a little. Knowing how furiously anxious he must
feel, Feisha couldn’t help but try and reassure him. “No news is
good news. Perhaps things aren’t nearly as serious as you’re
thinking. There are still a lot of normal people among the
werewolves, and they must have other ways of controlling
the Lunatic Syndrome.”
Antonio face twisted in pain. “It’s all my fault! It was me, I…”
He suddenly turned and and ran back inside.
www.asianovel.com
428 Report
“Is he okay?” Feisha worried as he watched Antonio running off.
Gin replied. “He’ll be fine. At most we might need to drink a

bit more water at dinner.”
“…What’s that supposed to mean?” But Feisha would soon

realize what those words meant.
Not just him, but all the dwarves as well. The fish was salty, the
vegetables were salty, and even the rice was salty. That night, all the
water was drunk very quickly.
That night, the continuous sound of toilets flushing filled every

room. The Dwarven King and his army stayed in Noah’s Ark for one
night, then set out towards the titan clan. Layton wanted to leave
with them, but the Dwarven King’s earnest words convinced him to
stay.
His words were as follows, “This whole getup of yours is

embarrassing enough in Noah’s Ark, don’t go embarrassing
yourself on the battlefield too.”
Thus Layton, moved to tears, remained behind. As a representation

of Noah’s Ark, Feisha expressed his deepest condolences.
His words were as follows, “The red jacket of yours was quite
cheerful to see, really. At least it was better than wearing
white. Because compared to white daikons, I much prefer red
peppers.”
Not long after the Dwarven King departed, they finally heard news
from the werewolves.
It turned out that the werewolves were assaulted by the Liberation

Resistance before they had even set out. The Lunatic Syndrome
struck all affected werewolves, and the Liberation Resistance took
advantage of their chaotic interwarfare. The battle continued the
entire night.
www.asianovel.com
429 Report
The next morning, the werewolf patriarch discovered the
werewolves’ sacred relic was missing– the Moon Prism. (1)
Feisha frowned. “Why is it that the Moon Prism and Serena

“Bunny” Moon both sound so familiar?”
“This was the sacred relic left behind by our hero, Serena.
To the werewolves, it is of the utmost importance!” Antonio’s
expression grew coldly determined. “I need to get it back no
matter what!”
Feisha said. “How about I got with you?” He had been to

Genesis and the faerie world, but had never visited the werewolf
clan. It was a rare opportunity to come aboard Noah’s Ark, and he
wanted to see everything he could. That way, even if he had to leave
eventually, he’d have less to regret.
Gin replied. “You’d better not. The werewolf clan is in chaos,

and unlike before, you don’t have enough protection…ow!”
Hughes jabbed him in the side.
Feisha’s face stiffened. He finally smiled emptily, scratched his

head, and said, “That’s true. I heard the Interworld Exchange
is beginning soon, and Noah’s Ark will be busy preparing. I
should stay behind to help.”
Hughes smiled. “I can conceal myself and make it easier to

search for things. I’ll go with Antonio.”
Gin immediately followed-up. “I’m going too.”
“You stay and help prepare for the Interworld Exchange.”

Hughes gave him a meaningful look, then glanced at Feisha.
Gin was extremely unhappy.
Antonio was also unhesitant in replying. “Okay. Then let’s set
www.asianovel.com
430 Report
out immediately.”
Gin pouted. “Can’t you stay for another hour?”
“Why?” Antonio asked.
Gin grabbed hold of Hughes and refused to let go. “I can’t bear
to see him go.”
“……” Antonio was rendered speechless.
One hour was cut down to ten minutes. Under Gin’s woeful and
longing gaze, Hughes finally departed for the werewolves’ clan with
Antonio.
Layton looked into the empty darkness of the pitch black sky and
sighed. “They’ve all left.”
Gin nodded sorrowfully.
Feisha asked, “Aren’t the three of us still here?”
It would have been fine if he hadn’t said it out loud. But somehow
the idea of just ‘the three of them here’ made it seem all the more
vast and bleak.
Gin spoke. “We should really recruit some more people.”
“Ah, right.” Layton suddenly jumped up.
“What happened?” His sudden exclamation left both Feisha and

Gin rather nervous.
Layton’s voice was heavy. “Now Antonio’s gone. Who’s going

to cook?”
Gin and Feisha looked to each other, then both stared straight at
Layton.
www.asianovel.com
431 Report
“…….”
The battle of the dwarves and titans raged on like a wildfire,

completely unstoppable. The battle reports flew about like dandelion
seeds in the wind, the news spreading to every world.
Every time, Layton would proudly hold up his newspaper, standing

on the table to loudly proclaim how many titan the dwarves had
captured with their ingenious weapons and how many kilometers the
titans had been forced to retreat. As for the dwarven casualties, he
crossed all of them out with a black marker.
Feisha and Gin, on account of watching his valiant struggles in the

kitchen every day, could only endure the noise without complaint.
They could only pray for the Interworld Exchange to come soon. More
people, they just wanted a few more people. Preferably someone that
could take over in the kitchen. After all, sampling these strange and
unprecedented flavors daily…wasn’t exactly living the high life.
1. The Moon Prism is also, like the Serena “Moon” Bunny as it was
translated in an earlier chapter, a reference to Sailor Moon. Moon
Prism Power, Make-Up!
The original text also doesn’t say the relic went missing, just that
the patriarch “discovered” it. I believe this was a typo from the
context of the rest of the chapter, so I’ve filled it back in.
www.asianovel.com
432 Report
Chapter 94
Although Gin and Feisha woke at noon, Layton’s daily schedules

and arrangements did not change. He was still full of radiant delight
when he read the morning newspaper before breakfast. He was
reading about various news articles, such as how many pieces of the
titans’ underwear the dwarves won as war trophies, or the fantasy
stories of the titans’ men becoming easily frightened at the sight of
the dwarven women.
Feisha painfully chewed and swallowed the food in his mouth, “It
would be great if your culinary skills could be as developed
as your mouth.”
“Culinary skills?” Layton jumped down from the table, sat down,
used a fork and played with the food in his plate, “I originally
wanted to make porridge, but reality has proven that the rice
wants to be a pot more. So, it’s not bad.”
Gin didn’t even take a bite, immediately pushing the plate away,
“The pot is not bad, but I don’t want the coal.”
Feisha spit out the food that he couldn’t force down into a napkin,
“The miraculous thing is, most of it has obviously been burnt
into coal, but a small portion of the rice is actually raw.”
Layton licked his lips but ultimately still gave up on tasting those
few things that were distinctly black and white. “Oh yes.
Yesterday, the nightly news came from Hell, a new
representative will be coming today.”
Gin subconsciously glanced at Feisha.
www.asianovel.com
433 Report
Feisha grinned, “Wonderful, right when we need people.”
Layton sighed, “But if you knew who this new representative

was, I don’t think you’ll be grinning so happily.”
Feisha blinked a few times and said, “We can’t be that unlucky,
right?”
Layton continued sighing.
Gin stroked his chin and said, “How about we stay closed for a
few more days?”
Layton said, “The Interworld Exchange will never be called

off.”
Feisha stared out of the window, looking like he was a brave fighter
heroically sacrificing himself, “Also, the other party has already
delivered goods to our doorstep.”
Outside of the window, that familiar spaceship was floating right

over the entrance. The doors of the spaceship opened and a very
small shadow flew out. Tiny black wings that looked like gliders
slowly descended.
“I heard,” Gin said very slowly, “Raphael spent a lot of

painstaking effort to remodel him.”
Feisha said, “So we are the test to decide whether the

remodel was successful or not?”
Layton watched that tiny shadow disappear into the door and said
lowly, “He’s here.”
Feisha leaned towards Gin, “If anything happens…”
“Leave it to me.” Gin patted his chest.
Feisha eyed him skeptically. Although he was known as the second
www.asianovel.com
434 Report
best fighter of Blood Clan, why did he still feel no sense of security?
“It’s really been a long time.” Not long after, Borja’s cold
‘hehehe’ laugh came in from the corridor.
Gin said, “Every time I see you, a day drags past like a
year.”
Borja’s wings had already been retracted. He folded his hands

behind his back, walking like he was proud of himself. “Heh. you
think I’m very happy to see you? If my father didn’t beg me
to come here, I wouldn’t have even be bothered.”
Feisha continued, “Then why did you bother.” (1)
“You human again!” Borja looked at him, old and new

resentments surging forward in his heart. “This time, Uncle Isefel
isn’t here to protect you, so you better be careful.”
“He really opened that can of worms that shouldn’t be

opened.” Layton mumbled in a low voice.
Gin saw a sliver of sadness flash past Feisha’s face and said
unpleasantly to him, “You can just think about this kind of thing
quietly, why did you have to say it out loud and make things
worse?”
Feisha: “…..”
The fury on Borja’s face turned to curiosity, “Why do I feel like

your words are hinting at something?”
Gin and Layton collectively looked at him, eyes full of

dissatisfaction. Borja’s face was full of bewilderment.
Feisha slowly stood up, clapping his hands. “The Interworld

Exchange is about to begin, what do we need to prepare?”
www.asianovel.com
435 Report
“Food.” Borja saw that the other two weren’t going to reply so he
continued, “Since Uncle Isefel was the hotel’s CEO, then I have
no choice but to reluctantly become the CEO. Let’s discuss
the details of the Exchange. I’ve participated in an Exchange
before so I still remember how it was carried out. Anyway,
when it’s time to eat, there must be food. When it’s time to
sleep, there must be rooms. When someone comes, you must
welcome them. When they leave, you must send them off…
something like that. Divide up the duties amongst
yourselves, I’ll check on you later. Any questions?”
“Yes!” Three voices spoke in unison.
“…..”
“Cook? You actually don’t know how to cook? What kind of

joke is this?!” Borja stepped onto the stool, widening his eyes as he
stared at the pot.
Layton quietly passed him the spatula.
“You don’t expect me to make something, do you?” Borja’s

eyes were round as balls.
“A CEO is someone who can do what normal people can’t

do!” Feisha flattered him.
The word ‘CEO’ hit right at Borja’s weak spot. He savagely took the
spatula. “Where are the vegetables I have to fry?!”
Gin handed over a basket.
Borja looked at the things within the basket and he couldn’t hold it
back anymore, “At least peel off the skin first and wash it!”
Layton was very touched, “He actually knows to wash the

vegetables! He can definitely do it!”
www.asianovel.com
436 Report
Gin passed him the basket, “Remember to wash the
vegetables.”
Layton said, “Then what are you and him doing?”
Gin and Feisha exchanged a look, thinking very hard.
Borja brandished his spatula and said, “Forget it. You’ll try the
dish.”
Gin took the basket again from Layton’s hands, “I’ll wash the
vegetables.”
Feisha took out a potato from the basket, “I’ll peel it.”
~~~
After Layton peeled without rest for three whole days and nights, a
presentable-looking plate of potato curry and fried rice was born.
That day, Noah’s Ark’s CEO led and convened an emergency

meeting. By unanimous vote, it was decided that December 16th was
Potato Curry Fried Rice Day.
~~~
Three days after the Potato Curry Fried Rice Day.
Each realm’s chamber of commerce reached Noah’s Ark one after

another.
Among the party was the Prime Minister of the Faerie realm,
Fakley, leading the Faerie’s business council, Layton’s older cousin,
Jamie, leading the Dwarves’ business council, Lanka’s future father-
in-law, Lord Banderas, leading the Genesis business council…
Borja draped himself over the second-floor railing and watched the
proceedings below, “This is the first Interworld Exchange I’ve
seen that has so little people.”
www.asianovel.com
437 Report
Gin said, “The Titan clan is busy fighting a war, the
Werewolves are busy finding a thing, Heaven and Hell have
always came or stayed away as they pleased.”
“What about the Blood clan?” Feisha was always very curious
about the vampires.
Gin said, “Leslie says going out is too troublesome. At this

time, most of the vampires choose to sleep instead of go
out.”
However, Layton was very happy, “There is always something

interesting at every Interworld Exchange. Go down and take
a look later.”
“Can it be sold?” Feisha was shocked. He had thought that a

large-scale exchange like this could only be sold in bulk.
“Of course. So long as it can be sold, that’s fine.” Layton

turned to look at him, “But do you have gold coins? Human
currency can’t be used here.”
Feisha remembered the tips that he had received before. He held

his head high and pushed his chest out and said, “Of course I
have.”
“Then let’s go down and take a look.” Borja spread his wings,
flying down.
Every realm had set up a few stalls that were manned by a few
individuals. They also sent out others to look for things that they
needed from the other stalls.
The main items that the Faerie Realm was selling were rare
treasures and high quality food and vegetables. The Dwarven clan
was selling small inventions and weapons. Genesis was selling more
varied items: food, ore, even oil paintings…
www.asianovel.com
438 Report
The first stall Feisha went to was the Dwarven clan’s. Layton
followed behind, proudly serving as the guide.
“This?” Feisha suddenly saw a familiar item.
“A Domino Listening Device.” Layton said arrogantly, “This

invention has already been approved of by the king and it’s
now being measured and manufactured by our clan.”
[T/n: mentioned first in ch.10]
Feisha sighed, “From now on, this world doesn’t just have a
lot of peeping toms, it also has a lot of crazy eavesdroppers.”
Layton said regretfully, “You don’t like it? I was going to give
you a set.”
“I am definitely one of those crazy eavesdroppers!” A

listening device that was a thousand gold pieces a set would be
profitable even if it was sold. Feisha fondled it admiringly.
Layton really gave him a set, “I heard your salary can’t be

brought back to the human realm. Bring this back, then.
Think of it as a souvenir.”
Feisha’s hand that was stroking the listening device shook a little
before he smiled and agreed.
“Oh yes, what is this? It looks quite similar to the Domino

Listening Device.” Feisha picked up a cylinder-shaped object
easily.
“Oh. This is a feather-dying agent.”
“What is it used for?”
“It’s for dying feathers.” Layton spun the cylinder around a

couple of times. “Look, this is Lord Michael. He’s the
www.asianovel.com
439 Report
ambassador of this brand.”
Michael was the ambassador of a feather-dying agent? Feisha 囧囧

and looked at tiny picture on the cylinder.
In the soft and golden light, six pairs of dark jade wings extended
out. The owner of these wings was very blurred. One could only
roughly tell that it was a tall man.
“It must cost a lot to hire him as an ambassador, right?”

Having an important angel like him serve as the ambassador was too
wasteful!
Layton shook his head: “Lord Michael requested it himself. He

thinks that Heaven is too boring and he wants to add some
excitement.”
“Then does it sell well?”
“…..It’s a bit unmarketable.”
Feisha held onto the cylinder and refused to let go, “Very
expensive?”
“Not at all, it’s only five gold coins.” Layton looked at him
suspiciously, “Do you want to buy it?”
Feisha was stunned and then he smiled, “I don’t have wings,

why would I want this? Huh, let’s look at other things.” As he
said that, he put the cylinder back.
Five gold coins, exactly five gold coins. After Feisha had shopped
one round, he stood in a corner, holding the gold coins and staring
blankly at nothing.
Gin walked past, saw the gold coins in his hand, saw him, smiled
and said, “Five gold coins is worth a lot in the human world,
right?”
www.asianovel.com
440 Report
Feisha came back to his senses: “Uh-huh.”
“Although you can’t take your salary back, you can take
the gold coins back.” Gin crossed his arms over his chest and said,
“Nobody would know, anyway.”
Feisha smiled dryly and put the gold coins back into the pouch. “I
only wanted to see what item would be worth taking back to
the human world to sell. I might earn even more.”
“That’s true. Then sell the alle fruit from the Faerie realm.
After eating, you’ll be full for a month. Or maybe Genesis’s
emerald marbled gemstone. Although it is not as powerful as
the Black Star, it’s probably still very rarely seen in the
human world. The price is around five gold coins too.” Gin
began to passionately give advice.
“Gin!” Layton, who was standing in the lobby, called for him.
“Take a look around yourself.” Gin patted his shoulder,

heading towards Layton.
Feisha lowered his head to look at the gold coins in his palm, his
gaze skimming over the Faerie realm and Genesis’s stalls, his feet
carrying him to the Dwarven clan’s stall, “One black feather-dying
agent.”
—–
T/n:
(1) Actually Feisha makes a pun on Borja’s words. Borja says: 我才

懒得过来呢 Wǒ cái lǎndé guòlái ne. It means, “I’m too lazy to come
over” with a connotation of disdain. I translated it as “I won’t even
be bothered”. Feisha replies: “你为什么不懒得干脆点” Nǐ
wèishéme bù lǎndé gāncuì diǎn, which is something like, “why
don’t you be lazy more thoroughly”.
www.asianovel.com
441 Report
Chapter 95
It was only a long while after Feisha took the feather-dying agent
back to his room that he finalized realized what he had done.
“A black dyeing agent…” He looked down at the cylindrical

container in his hand, then suddenly laughed in spite of himself. “If I
bring this back to the human world, I’d only be able to use it
on white pigeons.”
“Big news, big news….” The pitter patter of Layton’s footsteps

sounded from outside.
Feisha instinctively tried to hide the feather dyeing agent, but his
pockets were too small and he would only be able to stuff half of it in.
Before he could think of another place to hide it, Layton was already
hurriedly opening the doors and rushing in. “Big news!”
Feisha just held onto the dyeing agent naturally like he would a
can of coke. He smiled and asked. “What’s the big news?”
Layton was just about to speak when he saw Gin sauntering over
slowly, coming in to say “The dwarves launched high energy
lightning missiles during the war, changing the fabric of
space and sending shockwaves felt by every world.”
Layton’s face of panic changed to suspicion as he noticed what

Feisha was holding. “What is that?”
“Umm……” Feisha hadn’t replied yet when Gin stepped in. “It’s a
domino earpiece.”
www.asianovel.com
442 Report
Feisha stared blankly.
“……Domino earpieces don’t look like that.” As the inventor

of the domino earpiece, he insisted on thin, “This looks like dye…”
Gin smacked him so hard he flew onto the bed, then said with a
smile. “It’s a domino earpiece.”
Layton crawled back up and hid behind Feisha. He grabbed onto

the blankets and felt rather wronged. “It really isn’t a domino
earpiece.”
Gin’s lips pulled up, revealing two razor sharp teeth.
“…Maybe it’s a counterfeit domino earpiece.” Layton said,

trying to maintain the last of his dignity after that show of power.
Although Gin was trying hard not to expose Feisha for some
reason, Feisha almost felt as if being exposed now would have been
cleaner. He laughed drily and tossed the dye into the trash bin. “So
it was a counterfeit huh? No wonder it seemed like…it wasn’t
really functioning.” He coughed. “Right, you were saying
something about changing space and a lightning
weapon…what exactly was that about?”
Layton replied. “It’s a high energy lightning missile, a type

of high energy weapon that maximizes that energy from
lightning. Um, it’s kind of like…the human world’s nuclear
weapons?”
Feisha looked at him incredulously. “You don’t have any kind of

regulation on using that kind of weapon?”
Layton explained. “The Seven Great Angels, the Seven

Demon Lords, and Isefel all have similar powers. What’s
there to regulate?”
Human standards couldn’t really be applied to this world.
www.asianovel.com
443 Report
Feisha reminded himself of this again and spoke. “Okay, in that
case, what’s with this whole changing space thing?”
Layton nodded and said. “We don’t know yet. We just know
that a black hole has opened up in the Titans’ realm. If it’s a
serious situation, it could affect all of time and space.”
Gin added, “Heaven and Hell have sent out both armies of
Angels and Fallen Angels. I’ve heard Michael and Lucifer are
leading the armies personally. They’ll be arriving at Noah’s
Ark before 8PM tonight.”
Feisha’s heartbeat suddenly raced.
Layton asked rather curiously. “Why is your face so red?”
Gin stared at him impatiently. (1)
Feisha brought his hands up to touch his face a bit, then forced a
smile. “Michael and Lucifer…they’re legends among legends.
When I think of having the chance to meet them, I’m
so…excited! Haha, I’m really too excited.”
Layton immediately dashed his hopes. “Lords Michael and

Lucifer both have the ability to travel directly through the
cracks in space. It’s unlikely they’ll be coming.”
Feisha whispered to himself, “The ability to travel directly

through the cracks in space, so they’re not coming…ah, what
a pity.”
Layton sighed along with him. “It really is. I wanted to see
them in all their glory too.”
Feisha saw Gin’s pitying gaze and he felt his heart tighten. He
sighed very loud and said, “Yeah. Noah’s Ark is going to lose out
on another massive chance for profit. As living legends, they
would have been more generous with tips too. To think that I
www.asianovel.com
444 Report
was preparing to go meet them with a massive box at hand.”
Layton was unamused. “Didn’t realized you were thinking so

far ahead.”
Gin spoke up. “If you need gold coins…”
“Damn bats, damn dwarves, and damn humans! Where did

you guys go hide to laze around? Leaving me to prepare
dinner alone, this is just unacceptable!” Borja’s screams came
down from the skies.
Feisha rubbed his ears. “Are you guys sure that I’m going to
have to stay with him for the rest of the year?”
“You’ve only got half a year left, at least you’ve got an out.
I can’t even see the faintest sliver of hope.”
“Haha, that’s right, I’ve only got half the year left, quite
envious.” Feisha made a face at him, then turned and walked
quickly down the stairs.
Layton jumped off the bed and was just about to go catch up when
he saw Gin grinning and pressing his fingers together. “What do
you want?”
Gin’s words flowed gracefully. “Nothing much. I was just

thinking of beating you up.”
“……” Layton took two steps back, not comprehending. “Why?”
“You’re too short and talk too much.”
Layton clenched his teeth. “That’s slander!”
“Don’t worry, there’s something even worse waiting for

you.” Gin smiled and slowly extended his his hand…
It was very quiet inside the kitchen. It wasn’t a complete silence,
www.asianovel.com
445 Report
but a silence where every individual sound echoed desolately. Feisha
quietly washed the vegetables– the water sloshed about.
Gin quietly peeled the radishes– the blade hissed.
Layton quietly chopped the meat– the knife thudded against the
board.
Borja stood on top of a stool and finally couldn’t take it anymore.

“Have you all gone dumb? Do you know how to talk
anymore?” It was so quiet it sent shivers down his spine, the hair on
his arms standing straight up.
Layton turned to look at him, his eyes full of tears. His face was so
badly swollen it was difficult for him to even open his mouth.
“With a face like that, don’t try to look anyone in the eye!”
Borja’s face twisted in disgust.
Gin stretched out, then looked at him and raised an eyebrow.

“Staring at a face like yours makes people lose all will to
speak.”
Borja’s fists tightened with an audible crack, and he turned to

glance at Feisha.
Feisha stood up and smiled. “Are you sure you want to make
rice porridge with pork, radish, and green vegetables?” (2)
Borja nodded proudly. “Of course. I’ve had this before, and it
tasted pretty good.”
“Just because it tasted pretty good to you doesn’t mean it

tastes pretty good to other people.” Gin carved the radish into a
rose and placed it in front of him to examine his work. “I keep
thinking that putting such work of art into your pot would be
a tragedy.”
www.asianovel.com
446 Report
Borja clenched his jaw tightly. “If it’s such a tragedy then don’t
bother eating!”
Gin’s eyes darkened. “Having a mighty member of the Blood

Clan eat pork-radish-and-vegetable-porridge as a main dish,
this is the greatest tragedy of all!”
Feisha suddenly spoke up. “Don’t you like eating raw steaks?
Why not just eat that straight?”
Gin’s eyes twitched. “My steaks might have been raw, but
they were also carefully processed and seasoned by Antonio.
I’m not a savage that would be happy devouring any old
piece of bloody meat.”
As soon as he was finished speaking, he noticed that the three

other heads in the room were all nodding slowly up and down.
“What is that supposed to mean you guys?”
Feisha answered seriously. “We’ve suddenly understood.”
Gin’s eye twitched even harder. “So before this, you all those I
was some raw, bloody meat-eating savage?”
No one answered. Everyone else was very busy.
“Stupid dwarf, your meat’s been chopped up so much it’s

practically a paste!”
“Didn’t you say you wanted smaller pieces so the meat

would be softer?”
“I said smaller pieces, not miniscule particles! Also, you

ignorant human! You’ve practically washed all the leaves off!
What are we going to eat? The water you’re washing it in?”
“Are you sure you don’t need to add the water you’ve
www.asianovel.com
447 Report
washed the vegetables in for porridge?”
“….” Borja suddenly looked around and caught Gin’s eye. The look
in his eye dared Borja to criticize him.
“You, hurry up.”
“…….” That was it? Gin was quite disappointed as he placed

another radish rose into the vase.
“The Legion of Angels has arrived!” Layton looked out the

window.
A flare of light swept across the pitch black horizon, and a white
‘cloud’ slowly drifted over. Feisha gripped the vegetables in hand,
and his fingers slowly tightened around them.
“I’ll go welcome our guests.” Gin put the radish down and
looked towards Feisha.
Feisha wiped his hands off exceedingly calmly with a piece of cloth.

He then took his time adjusting his collar before finally walking slowly
over to follow Gin.
Due to the state of his face, Layton didn’t want go out and meet
anyone. He’d just lose face. He turned and realized Borja hadn’t left
either and asked rather curiously. “You’re not going?” Didn’t he
declare himself the general manager? If that was the case he should
at least go out to meet their guests properly as the representative of
Noah’s Ark itself.
“Do you think it’d be proper for me to go out and meet

them as a representative of Hell?” He shot back angrily.
“Why not?”
“……Hmph! Some of them kicked me in the butt! I’m not

going!”
www.asianovel.com
448 Report
Feisha and Gin stood at the reception desk, watching as the angels
descended from the heavens one by one. It was truly a
breathtakingly beautiful scene.
Against the black backdrop of the sky, countless fair-haired, blue-

eyed angels fanned their snow white wings, their halos glowing
bright then dim. They landed gracefully on the ground. This scene
before him was definitely more captivating than even a crowd of
supermodels walking naked out on the streets. Feisha felt like he
should be thrilled. But he wasn’t even the slightest bit excited.
Instead, he felt a faint sense of defiance within his heart.
“Uziel.” (3) Gin, who was standing to the side, suddenly greeted a
four-winged angel. “What about Lord Michael?”
Uziel smiled. “He has already rushed to the realm of the

Titans.”
“How does the situation with the Titans look?”
Uziel shook his head. “I’m afraid it is even worse than we

expected.”
Just as they were speaking, a large group of black wings flew over
from the other side of the skies.
Uziel frowned. He didn’t want to meet the fallen angel armies

directly, but if he were to depart now, he would seem far too petty.
Thus he decided not to hurry inside.
In one pitch black mass, the flock of fallen angels landed, clearly
not quite as stunning a scene as the arrival of the angel legion like
snowflakes flying across the heavens. But their formless air of power
weighed heavily and ominously on the heart.
Leading them was a fallen angel with one pair of wings, but his
height and musculature showed that he was no weaker than Uziel.
www.asianovel.com
449 Report
“Abdar.” (4) Gin’s was clearly closer to the fallen angel, and they
even gave each other a hug. “Lord Lucifer isn’t coming?”
“He has already rushed to the realm of the Titans.” After

speaking, Abdar purposely looked over to the angel legion. As
expected, he saw no sign of that one holy figure. Many things in
Heaven and Hell weren’t actually secrets persay, but it was just that
no one wanted to say it aloud.
Uziel nodded slightly towards Abdar as a greeting. Even though

they had clashed countless times in Heaven and Hell, this time they
were finally fighting on the same side so both of them were acting as
amicably as possible.
Abdar managed to put aside his hostility and looked back at him.
Feisha smiled and led the way. “The rooms have already been
prepared. This way please.”
Gin fell behind deliberately and grabbed Uziel before he could

catch up. He lowered his voice and asked, “How is Isefel doing?”
Uziel sighed. “He was put under house arrest by our Father.”
1. There was a metaphor used to describe Gin’s expression in

Chinese, but it doesn’t have a good English equivalent so I’ve chosen
to leave it out. “恨铁不成钢” , literally “hating iron for not
becoming steel” is an expression for being disappointed in
someone and being impatient for them to improve.
2. The dish in question is not actually “porridge” but a sort of

boiled dish with soggy rice and various vegetables. I don’t think
there’s a good English equivalent. It’s funny because it’s usually
considered a less…classy dish, it’s usually what you make when you
have a lot of leftovers from dinner the night before or something.
www.asianovel.com
450 Report
Worth clarifying that the radish here is the white Chinese radish (or
a daikon), not the little red radishes that the West has. Also carving
roses (and other art) from radishes is actually a culinary art, you can
look it up online.
3. This angel’s name is “尤瑟尔” (pronounced you se er), which

as far as I can tell, isn’t actually the Chinese transliteration of an
actual biblical angel. I went and picked the canonical angel name
that is the closest in pronunciation, “Uziel,” but it’s possible that it
could be a more obscure transliteration of a different angel or an
original name made up for the novel.
4. The fallen angel’s name is “阿卜都” (a bo dou). I could not find

any western-ish name that this could be the equivalent to, so I tried
to make something up that sounded vaguely biblical.
www.asianovel.com
451 Report
Chapter 96
Ever since the angels’ and the fallen angels’ armies had
established a presence in Noah’s Ark, things became constrained and
stifling. Originally, the faeries and dwarves, who were slashing prices
so happily that they even lowered the decimal points, were now as
furtive as thieves meeting police when they talked about prices. Even
Feisha and company had become extremely cautious. When they
sneezed, they would use their arms to muffle it.
“Achoo…” Layton used his sleeve to cover his mouth again,

sneezing.
Borja casually threw a canister of salt over, angrily saying, “Are

you done or not?!”
Layton stared dully at his feet, at the broken fragments of the salt
canister, mouth closed tightly. Borja wanted to turn back in
satisfaction, but heard a ‘pfft’ sound.
Layton farted.
Borja released his grip on the giant ladle very very slowly. The
cafeteria was very quiet.
Fallen angels, angels and the participants of the Interworld

Exchange sat in each of their corners (1). Black, white, every color
under the sun, like athletes wearing team uniforms, became
identical.Gin mixed cocktails, Feisha lifted a tray of drinks and
delivered them to the tables. For the sake of fairness, the order in
which he delivered the drinks was the same as dealing cards. He
delivered cup after cup according to the table numbers, round after
www.asianovel.com
452 Report
round. No one was neglected but no one had privilege.
Suddenly, the kitchen door was shoved open. Layton, face red, ran
out as if his life depended on it. Right behind him was a vat of salt
that was twice as big as him. Right at this critical moment, Layton
dived forward, clearing two meters and three millimeters.
Bang!
The vat smashed to the ground a millimeter behind his foot. The
vat shattered and salt spilled all over the floor.
Feisha looked at the wary dwarves and swiftly guffawed and

rushed forward to pull Layton up, “Haha, are you alright?”
Layton said, aggrievedly, “Borja, he…”
“He asked me to go in, right?” Feisha immediately drowned up

Layton’s remaining words and then said in an extremely low voice,
right by his ear, “You don’t want this place to turn into a
battlefield between the dwarves and the fallen angels,
right?”
Layton looked at his fellow dwarves, who were looking at him with
eyes full of concern, and then he looked at the fallen angels who
were watching everything with a cool eye and then quietly pursed his
lips.
Feisha dusted off his clothes, deliberately saying in a loud voice,

“Last time it was the ashtray, this time it’s the vat of salt,
you are really having fun (2). But now that it’s so busy, it’s
better to help everyone first.” He passed him the tray, “Since
Borja is looking for me, I’ll go in first. You carry the tray.”
Layton silently took over the plate, giving him an expression that
said ‘good luck’. Feisha smiled as tragically as Jing Ke stabbing King
Zheng and walked to the kitchen, step after step. (3)
www.asianovel.com
453 Report
“Don’t come in!” A loud voice shouted, causing his foot to stop
mid-step.
Borja covered his nose as he looked at Feisha, “Layton just

farted. It’s so smelly! I bet that he must have secretly eaten
garlic today.”
Feisha very steadily pulled out a napkin, covered his face with it
and tied it behind his head before walking in, “Why didn’t you
throw that vat more accurately just now?”
Borja said, “Because I didn’t think a frog could jump as well

as a kangaroo.”
Feisha remembered Layton’s jump at that pivotal moment and had

to admit that these things were really hard to predict. “What about
dinner?”
Borja hugged a ladle that was twice as big as him, stirring the
contents of the pot, stirring and stirring, “It will be done very
quickly.”
Feisha gazed at the big pot and said in surprise, “Isn’t it

cabbage, pork and vegetable rice cooked with soup? Why is it
red?”
“Because I put in a basket of red chilli.” Borja’s laugh was

rather strange.
Feisha looked at it and felt chilled to the bone, “Why does rice
cooked with soup need chillies?”
“Hehe. Because those guys from Heaven are all holier-than-

thou. Everything they eat is light in flavor. They will
definitely find this so spicy that they won’t even know who
God is. Haha…”
Feisha stroked his chin, “You’re sure that they’ll still eat it
www.asianovel.com
454 Report
after seeing how red it is?”
Borja stared blankly, “I hadn’t thought of that.”
Feisha rubbed his nose through the napkin and said, “I have the…
urge to sneeze.” This chilli was really too spicy.
“…..Although the jar of salt is gone, there is still a bucket

of wine.” Broja smiled pleasantly as he threatened, “You’re sure
you can also jump like a kangaroo?”
Feisha pinched his nose like his life depended on it.
“Help me think of ways to make those idiots from Heaven

eat this!” Borja commanded.
Feisha returned, “Can you make them colorblind?”
Borja shook his head and said, “I can only make you
colorblind.”
Feisha looked like a mourner at a funeral as he said, “Then I

don’t have any solutions.”
Borja angrily retorted, “Then why were you a gangster for so

many years in the human world?!”
Feisha 囧 and said, “Who said I was a gangster in the human

world?” Just how did this kind of rumors start? Why didn’t he know
anything about it.
“The human world is full of gangsters. Much more than in

Hell.” Borja said as if it was obvious, “That’s what the Hundred
and Twenty Five Multiplied by Two weekly publications from
Hell all said.”
“Why don’t they just call themselves Two Hundred and

Fifty?” This name was really…
www.asianovel.com
455 Report
“Originally, that was its name. But the human world began
to use it to curse Hell, that’s why they changed it.”
“Why don’t they change it more thoroughly?” A hundred and

twenty five multiplied by two was still two hundred, right?
“Because they have readers. If they change it too much,

then what happens if the readers can’t find it?” Borja shook his
head and said, “No, I was asking you for help! Stop changing
the topic! I don’t care, I went through so much trouble, you
better make those angels eat it!”
Feisha thought for a while and said, “Why don’t you use the
green chillies with the pointy head?”
Borja jumped down from his stool with a thump, “Help me turn
this pot upside down!”
Feisha wordlessly looked at the pot that was so big it could only be
used for bathing.
To fit the atmosphere, Feisha actually allowed Layton to dim the

lights to orange so that everyone’s feelings would become soft. Black
and white wings also no longer looked so lofty. Enjoying
achievements was definitely something one had to do by oneself.
Thus, Borja very enthusiastically became the little waiter. (4)
Feisha pulled Gin and Layton to the door, “Later, if something

hard to handle happens, remember, you must grab me and
run.”
Layton said vacantly, “What kind of hard to handle things?”
Gin’s nose twitched, “I seem to smell something spicy.”
Feisha said, “Luckily, you’re not in the human world.”
Gin said, “What does that mean?”
www.asianovel.com
456 Report
“Police dogs will definitely become unemployed.”
Gin muttered to himself, “Is this a compliment?”
Feisha replied, “Of course. You should say ‘thanks’, and then
I’ll say ‘you’re welcome’.”
Gin: “…..”
“Ah!” An angel suddenly cried out lowly, standing up.
Feisha, Gin and Layton were connected at such a deep level that
they all immediately knew that the ‘hard to handle’ something was
about to happen. Each of them pricked up their ears, making
preparations to retreat at any moment. Borja was a little annoyed
because the angel had shouted too early. This would cause the killing
range of the chilli to be greatly reduced.
“What’s wrong?” Uziel asked.
That angel slowly sat down and the hand that was holding a ladle
scooped another spoonful of rice cooked with soup to his mouth
again, “This taste is too wonderful!” Under the double assault of
excitement and spiciness, his face turned red.
“Really?” Uziel skeptically tried a mouthful and then wrinkled his

brow…
It tasted disgusting, right? Spicy, right? You want to shriek, right?

You want to cry, right? Borja nervously gazed at the expression on
his face. That was an exception. He didn’t believe that all the angels
naturally loved spicy food.
Uziel pursed his lips and then smiled and nodded, “It is indeed
very delicious.”
“…..” Borja stared with trepidation at the angels’ happy

expressions as they ate.
www.asianovel.com
457 Report
Abdar reached out and patted his shoulder, “Not bad cooking.
Borja! I never would’ve thought you have a natural talent for
cooking. If Lord Abbadon knew, he would be very happy.”
“…..” Fuck your natural talent for cooking, your whole family are
the ones who have a natural talent for cooking! Borja stared with
grief and indignation at the satisfied customers. In his heart, he was
so furious he couldn’t be angrier. This was definitely, definitely a
prank! Why, why did no one notice?
He finally understood. The most saddening thing was that it wasn’t

the steps of the prank being disrupted but the steps had all been
completed, yet it wasn’t successful!
Feisha gazed at the figure that was exceptionally lonely amidst all
the happy figures, shook his head and let out a breath, “Sigh. Hard
to handle became a pot of delicious food… life is too
dramatic, too comedic.”
Hearing that, Gin’s expression stiffened, staring at Feisha, wanting

to say something but hesitating.
Feisha said, oblivious, “We had better retreat first. We’ll come
back and deal with it later. Otherwise ‘hard to handle’ will
become ‘handling corpses’.” (5)
Layton was full of fear of Borja and immediately complied. Thus,

the three slipped away through the door while no one noticed.The
corridor was very silent compared to the noisy dining hall, this was
like another world.
“Layton, I want to eat apples, get me an apple.” Gin reached

out a hand and pressed Layton’s forehead, turning him in the
direction of the warehouse.
Layton was becoming dizzy from being turned around and said
unpleasantly, “It’s not like you’re Adam, what’s the point in
www.asianovel.com
458 Report
eating apples?”
Gin smiled, opened his mouth and showed his teeth. Layton turned
down the corners of his mouth, lowered his head and went.
Gin retracted his teeth, prepared a new topic to discuss but saw
that Feisha’s arms were crossed over his chest staring at him,
“What is it?”
“Even if you wanted to send Layton away, you should’ve

asked for two apples.” Feisha pointed at his own mouth. “One
apple is really too selfish.”
“…..We’ll break it in half.” This could also be counted as a new

conversation topic.
Feisha mumbled lowly, “Fortunately, it’s an apple, not a

peach.”
“What?”
“Nothing, didn’t you have something you wanted to say to

me?” Feisha asked without thinking.
Gin hesitated for a moment and said, “I talked to Uziel alone for
a moment just now.”
“Oh.” Feisha responded dully.
“Regarding Isefel.” Gin carefully observed his expression,

prepared to stop him at the first sign of desperation.
Unexpectedly, Feisha only very peacefully called, “Gin.”
“Ah?”
“Being a bat is pretty good, don’t change into a crow.”
“…..” Gin said, “How do you know I’m definitely a crow and
www.asianovel.com
459 Report
not a magpie?”
Feisha sighed and said, “Because you look like a widow and
not at all like a bride.”
The angel and the fallen angels’ armies had spent a happy night at
Noah’s Ark. So happy that the next day, when they were about to
part, they were rather reluctant. Uziel, leading the angels’ corps,
even tipped Borja quite a bit. Of course, Borja himself had yet to
receive it because right now, he was hiding in his room, savagely
cursing every angel in the angel’s army.
As Borja’s ‘good friends’, Feisha and the other two very naturally
accepted it for him. Shortly after the angel and fallen angel armies
left, the Interworld Exchange ended. The three parties returned with
some regrets. After all, the goods of the three realms weren’t enough
to fill their appetites.
Gin and the others finally returned to the peaceful days of eating
curry potato rice.
But peace was only ever temporary. Just as Feisha went back to
the days of holding the dying agent he had fished out of the trash
and then zoning out, Layton rushed in hurriedly, “Big news!”
With a sense of deja vu, Feisha threw the dying agent into the bin
again. (6) Layton tilted his head to look yet his line of sight was
blocked by the swift-moving Feisha.
“What was that urgent news?”
Layton stared blankly for a moment and then quickly said: “Lord
Lucifer and Lord Michael worked together and fixed the
changing fabric of space.”
Feisha nodded and said, “That’s great news.”
“But the fabric of space is still being distorted.” Layton
www.asianovel.com
460 Report
swallowed, a difficult expression appearing on his face, “The day
when the human world and Noah’s Ark will be connected is
earlier than expected.”
“Huh?” Feisha said blankly.
“That is, you can return to the human world on the first of
the next month.” Layton sounded a little like he was unwilling to
let Feisha go.
“…..” Feisha’s mind was a sea of white noise.
Gin stood silently outside the door. Let Layton be the crow, he still
preferred being the bat.
—–
T/n:
(1) Actually, it’s described that everyone was sitting 泾渭分明

Jīngwèifēnmíng, which is an idiom meaning something like ‘as
separate as the rivers of Jing and Wei’. I found it hard to incorporate
this in the translation so I left it out — basically, every party was
keeping to themselves and sitting in their own corners.
(2) Feisha actually jokes that Layton is 越玩越大 Yuè wán yuè dà,
which translates to something like ‘playing bigger and bigger’.
(3) Jing Ke was renowned for his failed assassination attempt of

King Zheng, who later became Qin Shi Huang. There’s more info on
his wiki page — https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jing_Ke
(4) Borja is called the 跑堂小弟 Pǎotáng xiǎodì, which translates

literally to ‘waiter little brother’.
(5) This is a pun — hard to handle is 不可收拾 Bùkě shōushí and

handling corpses is 自己收尸 Zìjǐ shōushī. The pun is on the last two
words of each phrase — shoushi — which sound very similar. Also,
www.asianovel.com
461 Report
‘handling corpses’ is actually more accurately translated to
something like ‘collecting corpses ourselves’ but I was trying to keep
the pun.
(6) Feisha is actually described to throw it away in a way that’s 一

回生二回熟 Yī huíshēng èr huí shú. This is an idiom that means
something like ‘unfamiliar at first, being accustomed after a while’. I
wasn’t sure how to translate it and went with something that flowed,
like, ‘with a sense of deja vu’ (since this scene is really similar to
what happened in ch95).
www.asianovel.com
462 Report
Chapter 97
Feisha was busily rushing back and forth through every corner of
the hotel.
At first, Borja tailed along after him with great interest, but after
following him for a long time without finding anything particularly
noteworthy, he smacked him with a bottle, then left to amuse himself
alone.
Only Layton and Gin continued paying him any attention.
Layton leaned on the rails on the third floor and looked down.
“What exactly is he trying to do?”
“Probably taking a look around.” Gin stood next to him, a

glass of bright red tomato juice in hand.
“Hasn’t he seen it all before?” Layton said. He still

remembered how Feisha loved exploring about and familiarizing
himself with everything when he first arrived. But with situations
bombarding the hotel in one wave after another, this fondness slowly
faded.
“It used to be fuelled by his curiosity. Now it’s more like

keeping a cherished memory.” Gin paused a bit before
continuing. “He probably wants to engrave this image of
Noah’s Ark deep in his heart. After all, if he leaves this time,
it’s unlikely he’ll ever return.”
Layton suddenly went quiet.
www.asianovel.com
463 Report
Gin turned and saw his sinking expression. “What’s wrong?”
“I don’t know.” Layton tried to reach up and rest his elbows on

the rails. He looked down at the figure rushing about, in and out. “So
many people have come and gone in Noah’s Ark, but this is
the first time I’ve felt reluctant to see someone leave.”
“Really?” Gin sipped at his tomato juice.
“Ah, we have to recruit someone every year anyway right?

Why don’t we just hire him every year?” Layton jumped up in
excitement.
Gin’s hand froze midair while raising his glass. “Do you know
why not a single human has been hired twice in all the years
Noah’s Ark has been opened?”
Layton thought it over. “To keep them fresh?”
“…….” The corner of Gin’s eye twitched in a nearly imperceptible

motion. “Humans are meant for working– they’re not food
being prepped to eat. What’s the point of keeping them
fresh?”
Layton clapped his hands in realization. “Ah! It’s because we

don’t want humans dying here.”
“Two years here would only be two weeks in the human

world. Even if they’ve got some sort of aging syndrome,
they’re not going to grow old that quickly.”
“Then I don’t know.”
Gin explained slowly. “Because no human would be stupid

enough to fall for it twice in a row.”
Layton was perplexed. “What do you mean?”
www.asianovel.com
464 Report
Gin looked towards Feisha’s silhouette and replied bluntly. “What
I mean is, no human would ever be willing to board this
falsely advertised ship again.” (1)
Layton stared at him blankly. “But Feisha’s different.”
“What’s different about him?”
Layton spoke without thinking. “He gets along well with all of
us! He’s not like the other humans– we barely even saw a
glimpse of them outside of work hours and mealtimes. They
spent all their time holed up in their rooms. Not only did
Feisha decide to leave his room, he even chased after us.
He…should like it here…”
He could only hedge his words with an uncertain “should.”
Gin tipped his glass and downed the rest of his tomato juice before
speaking. “Well, he knows what he’s doing.”
Layton watched as Feisha walked all the way down the end of the
corridor before suddenly turning back and retracing his steps again.
He quietly said. “I doubt it.”
Time always flies by fast.
Over the last few days, Layton tried his hardest to prod out
Feisha’s true feelings on the matter, but ended up fooling around and
joking away all his time. Then, the dawn of the first arrived with
Feisha dressed in the same outfit he wore when he arrived. Early that
morning, he was already waiting at the front doors.
Gin walked up quietly behind him. “You’ve decided?”
Feisha trembled just a little as he slowly reached up and stretched.

“Mnn. Actually, on the first day I arrived, all I wanted was to
go home. And now, the wish is coming true.”
www.asianovel.com
465 Report
Gin suddenly asked. “Then why are you afraid to turn
around?”
“Afraid to turn around? I just can’t wait to leave!” Feisha

placed both hands on his hips and twisted in another stretch. “My
heart can’t help but pound just thinking about the fact that it
won’t be an endless void behind the door.”
“You’re sure that your heart is beating because of what’s

beyond the door? And not because you’re too scared to turn
around?” Gin asked slowly.
Feisha remained silent for a long time. Then he turned and looked
at him in reproach. “Gin, you really are getting more and more
annoying.”
Gin lifted his head and spoke. “Stop. I am a noble member of

the Blood Clan, and members of the Blood Clan have no need
to charm or curry favor with anyone.”
“What about Hughes?”
“That’s love. It’s on a different level compared to mere

favor.”
Feisha stuck both hands into his pockets. “The hotel’s short-
staffed right now, you should have Hughes come back soon.”
“He’s still out searching for the moon prism. We heard that
the Liberation Resistance were occupying one of the
mountains in the werewolves’ territory, an easily defensible
position that makes attacking difficult. Antonio is still driving
himself mad at the foot of the mountain.”
Feisha’s eyes widened. “Why didn’t anyone tell me there was

this kind of gossip going around?”
Gin pursed his lips. “You sure you’re in the mood for
www.asianovel.com
466 Report
listening?”
“I’m all ears for gossip, anytime.” Feisha replied earnestly.
Gin grinned and seemed just about to say something when his
expression suddenly cooled.
Feisha’s eyes wandered off. “We’re here?”
Gin stared at him. “You’ve really decided?”
“Is there a choice? My contract is up, my employment’s

over. I should go home.” Feisha shrugged his shoulders.
Gin tried one last time. “But your contract isn’t up yet. And
even if it is, a new one can be signed.”
Feisha looked down towards his feet and laughed a shallow laugh.
“I’m human after all, and humans should stay in the human
world. But I’ve seen so many things here, and it’s been a very
fulfilling experience.” He looked up and smiled slowly. “I’m really
happy I met you guys.”
Gin raised an eyebrow. “As a human that could meet a great

and noble member of the Blood Clan like me, you shouldn’t
just be happy. You should be deeply honored.”
“Alright. Once I get back, I’ll put up a longevity tablet in

your honor.” (2)
“What’s that for?”
“You’ll become more famous. Of course, that’ll have to wait

until I achieve celebrity status.” Feisha coughed, and his voice
suddenly grew quiet. “I should go now.”
Gin’s eyelids lowered. He silently stepped back and waved his

hand. The doors that had remained shut since the day he arrived
www.asianovel.com
467 Report
finally began opening slowly. Bright white sunlight slowly seeped
through the crack between the doors, piercing Feisha’s eyes and
forcing him to squint through the pain.
The angle of the door opening slowly grew from thirty degrees;
sixty degrees; ninety degrees; one hundred and twenty degrees.
Feisha looked at the familiar streets before him, a scene from a

lifetime ago. A gentle wind blew towards him, bringing with it the
fresh scent of the trees, the faintest hint of charcoal from someone’s
open barbeque…all mix together to create the flavor of the human
world. He took a stride forward, one step at a time, and walked
without looking back.
The sunlight poured over his body, a warmth surrounding him, as if

melting him. After a few dozen steps, Feisha finally began feeling
grounded again in the human world.
He suddenly turned back. The door was still standing there, and
the lobby was still the same lobby. But that tall, lanky, and proud
figure was no longer standing there.
Or perhaps he had never existed in the first place.
Feisha suddenly slapped himself in the head and muttered. “It

couldn’t be that…it was all just a dream, from beginning to
end?”
He looked up at the towering skyscraper.
That was…Noah’s Ark? A place connecting angels, faeries,

werewolves, and vampires…?
Feisha suddenly felt a sense of uncertainty.
“Wait!” Suddenly a short figure came rushing out the doors,

stopping right in front of him. “Your stuff…you forgot to take it
with you.”
www.asianovel.com
468 Report
Feisha stared at him in a daze.
He stared right back.
A long moment passed between them.
Feisha finally spoke. “Layton?”
Layton’s eye twitched visibly. “We were just eating at the

same table last night. Don’t tell me you’ve forgotten
already.”
Feisha rubbed at his forehead, then sighed in relief. “I was just

thinking that I had just imagined all the time I spent on
Noah’s Ark, that it was all just a dream.”
“If you don’t believe me, I can smash your head in until you
do.” Layton raised the object in his hand.
Feisha’s face remained blank.
The image of Michael’s six, emerald green wings stood before him.
Layton saw his silence and immediately stuffed the object into his
hand. “Here. After all, you spent your own money on it. Also,”
He handed him the domino earpiece that he was holding in his other
hand. “This is a present from me, consider it a souvenir.”
Feisha looked down at the objects in his hands and smiled. “Thank
you.”
“That’s it then. I’ll be going.” Layton waved at him, turned,

and was just about to take a step forward when he suddenly froze in
place, as if struck by lightning.
Feisha followed his line of sight, and also froze immediately in

shock.
The massive, towering building that stood there just moments ago
www.asianovel.com
469 Report
had vanished without a trace. In its place was a row of low-rise
houses. And they were now standing in an abandoned yard.
Layton was completely stupefied. “What is this place?”
“I don’t know either. To be honest, before I received the

flyer for Noah’s Ark, I’d never even heard of this street.”
Layton asked hesitantly. “Then where is Noah’s Ark?”
“……Seems like it’s left.”
Layton stood silently in place for three full minutes, before leaping
up like a madman. “Goddamn Gin! He actually, he actually
dared to just go ahead and shut the entrance doors to Noah’s
Ark!”
“What?”
“The doors to Noah’s Ark can only be opened once per

place. Once they’re closed, they’ll disappear!” Layton was in a
complete panic, scratching furiously at his head. “He doesn’t know
how to navigate Noah’s Ark at all…and he hasn’t even found
a representative for the humans yet, my god!”
“Err, I think, maybe we should solve the problems at hand

first.” Feisha reminded him kindly. After all the ruckus Layton made,
the deep, brooding mood he was in before all but evaporated.
Layton turned to him. “What problems?”
“For example, what are you going to do?”
Feisha took Layton back to the place he was renting out.

Fortunately he had only vanished a week and not a year, otherwise
the landlord would definitely have thrown his things out to the
streets. As they walked upstairs, a mother and daughter just
happened to be coming down.
www.asianovel.com
470 Report
The little girl saw Layton and suddenly shouted, “Ah, it’s a
midget!”
Latyton stiffened, and he glared angrily at the little girl. Feisha

immediately slowed down and stepped in front of him.
Layton’s ability in combat was definitely nowhere near the top in

Noah’s Ark, but here in the human world, he’d be able to land himself
at the top of the police wanted list just for swinging that axe around.
The mother seemed extremely apologetic, and immediately

stopped the little girl. “Don’t talk nonsense.”
“But he’s clearly…” The little girl said woefully.
The four of them passed by each other. The mother smiled a bit at
Feisha. Feisha smiled back. This was the type of normal
communication expected of neighbors.
Just as he was sighing in relief at the normality of it all, he heard

the mother whispering quietly to the little girl. “They’re father and
son. You should be able to tell immediately.”
Feisha and Layton were both left speechless.
1. Gin actually calls Noah’s Ark a “贼船” (zei chuan), which

literally means “thieving ship” or “pirate ship.” It’s also what
people call ventures of…dubious merit or gain, so it fits really well as
a metaphor for working on Noah’s Ark.
But it doesn’t have a good English equivalent. He’s referring to the

false advertisement of “make a ridiculous amount of money in a
week” deal that they use to recruit their humans, so I’ve translated
it as such.
www.asianovel.com
471 Report
2. Feisha says he’ll put up a “长生牌位” , literally a longevity
memorial tablet. It’s referring to something like this
(https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spirit_tablet), a tablet that you put up in
honor of someone or for some type of blessing.
www.asianovel.com
472 Report
Chapter 98
Feisha dug out a key from the depths of his pants pocket, taking
his own sweet time when opening the door. Something that he used
to be able to do with his eyes closed was now exceptionally foreign.
But Layton was very curious about his house, rushing to enter the
room before him.
A very normal room and living room. It was even an old-fashioned

room with a small living room and a large bedroom.
Layton clicked his tongue and turned in a circle and then returned
to Feisha, who was closing the door, “So you’re actually a
peasant.”
Feisha very pleasantly said, “Do you mean ‘peasant’ or

‘ordinary person’?” (1)
Layton said again with very articulate pronunciation,

“Unexpectedly living in such a place.”
Feisha didn’t even bat an eyelid and said self-disparagingly, “Even

this kind of place doesn’t belong to me. It’s rented.”
Layton was stunned. The old him had never concerned himself with
what kind of status the humans of Noah’s Ark had in the human
world. This was the first time he was thinking about this and the
results were actually so… distressing.
Feisha took off his shoes, placed them in the shoe rack, smiled
then said, “Very unfortunately, for the next seven days, you’ll
only be able to depend on a peasant for living.”
www.asianovel.com
473 Report
Layton crossed his arms over his chest, thinking deeply and said,
“I’ve thought about this. To be able to come to the human
world is a kind of fate. So I think I’ll take on this challenge
and help the human world.”
Feisha blinked, “How will you help?”
Layton lifted his head as though making a monumental decision,

“I’ll join your research labs.”
“You know of research labs?”
Layton sneered and said, “Among the dwarves, I’m a genius

scientist, okay.”
Feisha made an ‘oh’ noise and said, “So you decided to lower
your imperial self and secretly use a little of your genius
talents and skills in the human realm?”
“Uh-huh.”
“Then what kind of professor are you? What kind of famous

thesis have you published? What kind of awards have you
gotten?”
“…How can I have these human achievements, but,” Layton

picked up the domino receiver he had taken from Feisha when he
was opening the door, “My invention.”
Feisha’s face could no remain expressionless. “Can you mass

produce this?”
“Does the human world have the Aridaku Absorber?” (2)
“…..” The joy in Feisha’s eyes subsided, “Although I don’t know

what the Aridaku Absorber is, but, I feel that the name
Aridaku will never appear in the human world.”
www.asianovel.com
474 Report
Layton replied, “Then what about Rikidah Shaw’s Gear
Column?”
“Ridley Scott’s Gear Column?” Calm had returned to Feisha’s

eyes, “Is there something that doesn’t need Ridley Scott?” (3)
Layton and Feisha looked at each other in dismay.
Layton changed tack and said, “We had better think about
this, just now what were you talking about, what professor…
what essay?”
Feisha dispatched him with a single sentence, “Have you been to

kindergarten?”
Layton was like that Gear Column, nodding in fits and starts.
Feisha nodded in understanding, “I think research labs won’t

be like a nursery.” As he finished speaking, he simply went past
Layton, preparing to look for a broom and a dustpan to start cleaning
the house that hadn’t been cleaned in a week.
Layton blankly stood where he was, turning to say, “I feel that

what you said just now wasn’t meant to insult research labs,
but me.”
Feisha was sweeping happily, only rolling his eyes when he heard
Layton’s words.
Layton suddenly dug around in his pocket for quite a while and
brought out a gold coin and said, “Then can this be used in the
human world?” As a member of the dwarf clan who had a particular
love for gold coins, he really never went anywhere without a few.
Feisha threw the broom away, leaped forward and hugged him,
flattering him, “Layton, you’re really handsome in your youth!
You’re the most most useful person I’ve ever seen!”
www.asianovel.com
475 Report
—–
Emerging from the pawn shop, Feisha’s bag was filled with several
thousands. His heart felt very warm. For fear of eyes that were
watching, he didn’t dare to sell too much. He first cautiously
deposited the bigger sums into the bank, leaving a few thousand on
hand.
Layton leisurely followed him. To him, a few gold coins was really
pocket change. Feisha saw the curious gazes turn his way, abruptly
turned around and pulled Layton into his arms.
“What are you doing?” Layton’s ears were red, uneasily

struggling carefully.
“I’m bringing you to buy clothes.” As Feisha spoke, he didn’t

say anything more and stepped into a taxi headed to the biggest
business district.
The taxi driver started the car but his gaze kept sweeping to the
seats behind him.
Feisha was seriously irritated from his staring and could no longer
hold back. He asked, “Brother, just what on earth are you
looking at?”
That driver finally had someone to talk to and said very

enthusiastically, “Just how are the two of you related?”
Right now, Feisha had the most headache over relationships, thus,
he unthinkingly kicked the ball back into his court, “What do you
think?”
The driver struggled with this for a moment: “My first

impression of your physiques tells me you’re father and son.”
Feisha’s eyelids twitched. “But after looking closer, you don’t
look like a father and a son, like I’d thought. You actually
look like another type of father and son.” Layton’s eyelids
www.asianovel.com
476 Report
twitched. The driver paused and then glanced again at the rear view
mirror and said, “Just what kind of relationship do you have?”
Feisha smiled, “You’ve guessed correctly.”
“Huh?” Guessed everything correctly? How could that be?
What he meant was, on first glance, the tall one looked like the
father, the short one looked like the son. But after closer scrutiny of
the two’s faces, he felt that the young and handsome one was the
son, the slightly older one was the father… how could both these
relationships be possible?
Unless they were both each other’s son and father?
Whether it’s from biology, ethics, advanced chemistry, logic,

mathematics, or chemistry, it was still impossible, right? All the way
till the destination, even after Feisha and Layton had alighted, the
driver was still mired in countless theories that he couldn’t extricate
himself from.
—–
Although Feisha rarely came to the business district, he wasn’t a

stranger to anything here. Because before, when he was the
manager of the hotel, many guests would ask about the business
district. So he brought Layton to a shop selling children’s clothes as
though he was very familiar with this street.
When Layton saw the words “Children’s Clothing”, he refused to

go in on pain of death.
“What on earth are you doing?” Faced with the many curious
gazes coming from all directions, Feisha covered his face and spoke
lowly.
The corners of Layton’s mouth rose up very high. “You still

remember where the money in your pocket came from,
www.asianovel.com
477 Report
right?”
Feisha’s posture became less hard, “Mm.”
“I gave you your gold coin, you actually dare to use it to

buy me children’s clothes?” Layton glared savagely at him.
Feisha blinked a couple of times, “Uh-huh, you decide which of

these three stores here you want to go into.”
Layton coldly sneered, stepped back slowly and finally saw clearly
the three signboards of the three stores —
Angel Children’s Clothes.
Angel Maternity Clothes.
Angel Bridal Clothes.
After several minutes of hesitation, Layton silently walked into the

store with children’s clothes. Feisha personally picked a few cute
jeans overalls, paired with a pink shirt and a beige beret. Throughout
it all, Layton used silence to protest.
Walking out of the children’s clothes store, Feisha also turned into
a spectacle shop and bought a pair of Harry Potter-esque spectacles
with huge black frames for Layton.
“I’m not short-sighted.”
“I know, this is used to cover up ugliness.”
“…How am I ugly?” Layton very indignantly wanted to claw the

glasses down. Among the dwarves, he was considered a very
handsome man!
Feisha gave the money while making a sign for him to stop and
consoled, “This is an aesthetic difference between cultures.”
www.asianovel.com
478 Report
Layton didn’t make a sound. Feisha led him forward a few steps
but saw that he was dejected and couldn’t help but ask, “What’s
wrong?”
Layton slowly lifted his head, looked at him, sighed again, and
lowered his head.
“Tell me what’s wrong and I’ll bring you to eat something

good.” Feisha enticed him with food.
After struggling for so long, Layton was indeed hungry, so he

quietly opened his mouth, “It’s actually not an aesthetic
difference between cultures.”
“…..” Feisha was astonished. A casual word he’d said had caused
him to be in a tangle for so long?
Layton said, “Isefel, Auermele, they’re all very handsome.

We think so too.”
Feisha had worked hard to get along with Layton; worked hard to
not think about that; worked hard to treat him like an old friend only;
worked hard to forget that period; but every time he thought he
succeeded, a voice would jump out and shout: you’re wrong.
“But it can’t be helped, we dwarves have always looked

like this.” Layton tugged at his sleeves.
Feisha sighed and squatted down, slowly bringing him into his
arms, “I think a Layton like this is very good, very cute.”
If they were on Noah’s Ark, he would never act like that towards
Layton, Layton would also never say these things to him. But this was
the human world. To Layton, this was the most foreign world in all
the nine realms, and the world that was the most different. The fear
that arose so suddenly was expressed in dismay. And Feisha wanted
to play the role of the host well, to show the best side of the human
world.
www.asianovel.com
479 Report
“Um, do you still want to eat?” Feisha patted his back and said
in a quiet voice.
Layton replied, “Of course.”
Feisha let go of him, stood up and held his hand and said, “Then
what are we waiting for?”
The tall and short guys happily headed to the food paradise.
Although Feisha’s purpose in dressing Layton in children’s clothes
was so that they fit the father-son image, he really had enough of the
myriad of wild speculations, but he never would have thought he
would appear like this before Qian LuYou.
Especially because a handsome and tall businessman stood by her

side.
“Hi.” She greeted him in a natural and unrestrained way.
After living so long at Noah’s Ark, Feisha’s skill at staying

unperturbed was nothing to be laughed at. Even though in his heart
he was overwhelmed, he still managed to get out a casual and
lighthearted, “Long time no see.”
Qian Luyou said, “Here for dinner?”
Feisha nodded.
Qian Luyou said neither hurriedly nor slowly, “I heard you quit
your job?”
Feisha nodded again.
The businessman by Qian Luyou’s side was becoming impatient

and said, “I’ll get the car.”
“Oh, I forgot to introduce you.” She smiled and said, “My

boyfriend, You PengNan, CEO of MCG. You’ve heard of MCG,
www.asianovel.com
480 Report
right?”
Monosodium glutamate? (4) Feisha forcefully held back his laugh

and nodded.
Since Qian Luyou had already introduced them, You PengNan could
no longer ignore him. He elegantly and gracefully held out a hand,
saying, “Nice to meet you. Your name is…”
“Feisha.”
You Pengnan obviously knew who Feisha was and he immediately

followed up with, “Where do you work?”
Layton, standing beside him, replied, “Noah’s Ark CEO and front
desk manager.”
—–
T/n:
(1) This is actually a pun. Layton calls Feisha a 贫民 pínmín, which

means a ‘poor person’. Feisha asks if Layton meant 贫民 pínmín or 平
民 Píngmín. As you can see from the hanyu pinyin, the two sound
very similar
(2) The Chinese name is 阿里大哭吸收器
(3) This is a pun. Layton said: 里基达萧齿轮柱呢 Lǐ jī dá xiāo chǐlún

zhù ne, which I translated as Rikidah Shaw’s Gear Column. Feisha
thought: 立即大笑齿轮柱？Lìjí dà xiào chǐlún zhù? which means
something like ‘immediately laughing loudly at the gear column?’
From the pinyin, the two phrases are very similar even though the
meaning is totally different. He then continues the pun and asks: 有
不需要大哭大笑的东西吗, which means ‘is there something that
doesn’t need crying and laughing?’
(4) This is another pun — 梅菜干 Méi cài gān. The initials are MCG
www.asianovel.com
481 Report
but it’s actually dried pickled vegetables. I opted with
MSG/monosodium glutamate coz it was the first similar word that
came to my mind, lol
www.asianovel.com
482 Report
Chapter 99
Feisha coughed once. He hid his expression behind his palm as he

pretended to rub at his forehead, throwing Layton a look of warning.
Layton blinked innocently back.
You Pengnan slowly stretched back, his proud smile growing wider
as he hunted his prey. “Noah’s Hotel? Forgive my ignorance,
but which international hotel chain would that brand be
under?”
God only knows what international hotel chains there were in the
human world. Layton took a careful step back, pretending to be shy
as he hid himself behind Feisha. You Pengnan stared down at Feisha
relentlessly, as if waiting for him to back himself into a corner.
Feisha sighed to himself. After spending so long at Noah’s Ark, he

didn’t have much in the way of skills, but now he was definitely a
master of bluffing his way through with talk. Besides, this was the
most trivial of roles to play. He answered with complete calm. “It’s
just an exclusive, membership only hotel. It’s not opened to
the public.”
You Pengnan raised an eyebrow. “Oh? Which city is it in, and

how would I be able to join? I often travel domestically and
abroad, and if it’s a nice spot, I’d like to get a membership
there too.”
Layton huffed under his breath. “Pff! Seems like nowadays

even peasants want to rise into nobility.”
www.asianovel.com
483 Report
This ‘peasant’s’ eye twitched. “Little child, what did you mean
by that? Peasants? You’re not trying to say that there’s still
nobility in China today, right? Unless…you’re telling me that
you’re nobility?”
Layton took out a gold coin and flicked it over. “Here, a token for
you!”
You Pengnan caught it reflexively.
Layton sneered. “Peasants will be peasants.”
You Pengnan clutched the gold coin, his fist trembling in anger.
Feisha gave Layton’s tiny boots a kick, warning him to watch his
words. He’s only stayed a week so far, but if he was going to be stuck
here forever, he needed to avoid causing unnecessary trouble.
Qian LuYou finally spoke to break the tension. “This child is your
nephew?”
Feisha gave a vague gesture of affirmation.
Qian Luyou knelt down and held a hand out for Layton. “Come
here, let big sister take a look.”
“Big sister?” Layton exclaimed, excessively loudly. He, in his

thousand years of age, was expected to call this twenty-something
kid big sister!?
Feisha hurriedly picked him up so that his head pressed up against

Feisha’s shoulder and his butt faced the rest of them. He carefully
‘calmed’ him. “Yes, yes, I know, it should be ‘Auntie.’ You have
to understand, humans always like acting young!” He
purposely added extra emphasis on the word ‘human.’
Layton’s hackles slowly sank back down. Qian Luyou thought

Feisha was deliberately humiliating her, her face flushing completely
red in embarrassment. She obviously wasn’t in any state to notice his
www.asianovel.com
484 Report
odd choice of words. She stood up awkwardly. “It seems like you
guys are doing pretty well.”
Feisha smiled back at her.
Qian Luyou’s face darkened, and she forced a laugh. “We still
have have other places to go, so we’ll be leaving now.”
When she first met Feisha, she had plenty to offer. When the two
of them were together, she’d always often felt like she was giving
him the honor of being with her. And yet, this honor wasn’t enough
for him to devote himself fully to their relationship. Every other day
he’d be working overtime or scheduling appointments– his work
always came before her. So this time, she wanted to stand above
him, eyebrows raised, forcing him to feel deeply dissatisfied with
himself.
But after meeting him again, she realized how ridiculous she was
being. She couldn’t see even the slightest hint of irritation, love, or
longing in his eyes– there was only a well-hidden sense of
impatience. This whole farce of a meeting, from beginning to end,
was just a show she was putting on alone, with everyone else
reluctantly clapping along. Qian Luyou quietly bottled up her
humiliation and resentment, dragging a stubborn and willful You
Pengnan with her as she left.
They’d taken about five or six steps away when You Pengnan
suddenly sneered loudly at them. “The CEO of Noah’s Hotel? I’d
say you’re probably the CEO of Daydream Hotel!”
Layton was trembling with anger, his glasses tilting just slightly on
the bridge of his nose from the motion. “You can just stand and
take that?”
Feisha put him down and shrugged his shoulders indifferently.
Layton was still undeterred. “Where was this nice guy
www.asianovel.com
485 Report
impression back when you were messing with me and Gin?”
Feisha thought about it for a bit. “I guess I was too lonely back
then.” Other than messing around with everyone, there wasn’t
much else to do to pass the time.
“Can’t you just be lonely again?” Layton asked.
Feisha replied. “Right now the loneliest thing is the acid

rolling around by itself in my stomach– could we find
something to go with it?”
“Sulfuric acid should do it, they’ll be compatible.” Layton

said.
“……”
The cafeteria had been open for so long, they had a couple tricks
up their sleeve. Feisha and Layton had been at the mercy of Borja’s
cooking for far too long. When they finally had the chance for a
normal meal, they immediately stuffed their faces with everything
they could shove into their mouths, eating for two whole hours before
they finally slowed down.
They were both leaning hard against the wall as they walked out.
Layton burped loudly and said. “I can’t anymore…I think…I’m

going to throw up.”
Feisha wasn’t much better, waving incessantly with his hand.

“Don’t talk, it’s going to overflow.”
The two of them walked for a while, leaning against each other for
support.
Layton asked. “Now….now what?”
“Let’s go home I guess.” Feisha replied. “My stomach feels
www.asianovel.com
486 Report
so round I don’t even want to walk anymore, just want to lie
on the ground and roll.”
Layton echoed the sentiment. From the shape of things, he looked

even closer to a ball. The two of them arrived home and collapsed
onto their respective beds. Thinking that Layton was only going to be
around for three days, Feisha had lent him the bedroom. Meanwhile,
he pulled some blankets out and settled for the sofa in the living
room. Perhaps because he had eaten too much– as soon as he laid
down, the food felt like it was going to come right back out of his
mouth. He suddenly sat up again.
On the opposite wall hung a calendar, flipped to the month of April.

The first was marked with a red pen, a reminder that he had to find a
new job.
His eyes slid along the dates, pausing at the black numeral ‘5.’ In
the human world, it was still only the fifth.
He rubbed his head. Although he had been back for a day already,
walked about all day, he felt like only his body had truly returned. His
soul wasn’t quite there. He met an ex-girlfriend and felt a little
surprised, a little annoyed, and a little impatient, but there wasn’t the
slightest bit of longing or heartache.
Obviously he should’ve liked her. Back when they broke up, he

spent several days drowning his sorrows, but why was it that seeing
her now was just a like seeing a stranger he happened to recognize?
He sighed and his eyes wandered inadvertently towards the coffee

table. The domino earpiece and the feather dyeing agent stood next
to each other. He couldn’t help but to reach for the dyeing agent, his
heart suddenly thudding with a dull pain.
Isefel’s face suddenly came to mind and took a firm hold over it
while Qian Luyou was immediately forced far, far away.
www.asianovel.com
487 Report
How was it possible? Hadn’t he already returned to the human
world? So why was it even more painful than it had been on Noah’s
Ark?
Feisha curled up and clutched his knees. Whenever his heart hurt
so badly he felt like he’d lose himself, he always wanted to just
shrink himself into a ball. But there was way too much in his stomach
right now, so he could only curl his legs halfway. Both his heart and
stomach hurt, the pain coming in waves that tormented him until he
wanted to cry.
“What are you doing?” Layton opened the door and stared at
his utterly miserable expression.
“I’m so full I could die.” Feisha punched the sofa.
“If you’re just full, what are you doing with the dyeing
agent?”
“…….” Feisha quickly hid it behind him.
“This isn’t called being so full you could die, this is called
being dead set and full of it.” (1) Layton walked into the
bathroom with the pitter patter of his slippers on the floor. After a
long time, he came out, looking refreshed.
Feisha was shocked. “Did you just take a dump?”
Layton nodded happily.
“So fast?” Feisha looked to his short stature and said woefully. “I
guess that’s the benefit of having shorter intestines.”
Early the next morning…
Feisha bought some food back for Layton’s meals, then pumped
himself up and went out to hunt for jobs. Layton’s wealth aside, he
did have some small savings of his own, but he knew that eating idly
www.asianovel.com
488 Report
would soon drain even the deepest coffers.
He couldn’t sleep at all last night, so he went online and looked up

the job listings for a few smaller hotels and made a few interview
appointments for today. In the past he never would have stooped to
applying to these types of places, but the economic crisis had led to
a steep decline in hotel bookings. Forget hiring– a hotel was
fortunate if it could avoid laying off half the staff. Thus Feisha was
forced to continue lowering his standards.
He completed two interviews, and both went pretty well. Feisha

found that his luck had finally turned for the better. At least he could
avoid stooping to dishwashing for now!
He was standing off to the side of the road, just about dancing with
joy, when suddenly a familiar voice called out behind him. “What
are you doing here?”
Feisha immediately stiffened and slowly turned back, only to see

Tony standing next to a pole, swaying slightly while holding up a
goldfish tank.
“Hey. It’s been a while.” It seemed like not only had his luck in
careers taken a turn, his luck in friends had too. Before, he would run
into someone maybe once every three years or so. Now he was
running into them one a day without repeats.
Tony walked towards him quickly and whispered. “You escaped?”
Feisha rolled his eyes. “Did you find a way to escape?”

Speaking of which, the two of them could probably be considered
brothers-in-arms, fellow sufferers now.
“Then how are you here? Today is only the sixth, it hasn’t
been a week yet.”
“Some stuff happened there, so I was let out early.” Feisha

pat him a few times on the shoulder. “How have you been
www.asianovel.com
489 Report
recently?”
Tony hesitated a moment, then slowly admitted. “I took over

your job.”
Feisha laughed. “Oh. You holding up alright with Wu Zhenjian

and that woman of his?”
When Tony was sure he wasn’t angry, he finally smiled and said.
“It’s just work, I just consider them the dollars counting away
and it’s fine.”
Feisha examined his black suit, and then looked over at the
goldfish tank in his hands. “You should be at work right now,
why are you out here buying goldfish?”
“A VIP guest wanted it.” Tony’s words were short.
But Feisha knew the way around the hotel business well. Whenever
a new hire came in, if they couldn’t wiggle their way into being a top
dog, they’d have to bow to everyone else. No matter how you looked
at it though, errands like buying goldfish shouldn’t have ended up
going to the front desk manager. But even if they were old friends,
Feisha knew some explanations would be better left unexposed. So
he just smiled and didn’t ask further.
Tony suddenly spoke again. “Oh right, there was a letter of

yours delivered to the hotel. Are you free right now? I’ll go
back and grab it for you.”
Feisha thought for a good long while, but couldn’t come up with
anyone that would be sending him a letter in this day and age. So he
nodded and said “Sure.”
This was the hotel Feisha had been at the longest, so as far as
feelings go, they should run the deepest here. But at soon as he
stepped through the front doors and saw the gorgeous fountain in
the middle of the lobby, the only thing that came to mind was Isefel’s
www.asianovel.com
490 Report
massive swimming pool. That crystal clear blue water…and the
exceptionally beautiful angel within.
“What’s wrong?” Tony hurried back and saw him staring at the
fountain with a desperate look, bordering on despair.
Feisha shoved both hands into his pockets and clenched them
tightly. Breathing was so difficult, it felt as if he would suffocate in
the next moment. The longing was so intense, it felt as if his heart
would splinter and shatter right in his chest!
“Feisha?” Tony was a bit scared now.
Feisha raised his head and forced back the tears in his eyes.
“Hey, are you okay?” Tony held his shoulder gently.
“Do you remember Isefel?”
Tony blanked for a moment. “Are you talking about the fallen
angel?”
“Yeah.”
“What about him?” His impression was actually limited to an

exquisitely beautiful face and a pair of terrifyingly dark wings.
“I fell in love with him.”
“……What?” Tony almost dropped the letter he was holding.
Feisha hung his head and smiled bitterly. “And it seems like it
might have turned into a bit of an obsession.”
Tony went silent for a long time. He wasn’t sure if he should

remind him that he was talking about a fallen angel or if he should
remind him that he was talking about a man.
After getting the words off his chest, Feisha suddenly felt like a
www.asianovel.com
491 Report
heavy burden had been lifted. He took the letter in hand and smiled.
“It’s good to have someone listening. I’ll be going then.” He
began turning to leave.
“Feisha.” Tony chased after him.
Feisha stopped and looked back.
Tony looked at him and smiled. “Do your best to find your own
happiness, okay?”
As he left the hotel, Feisha felt like he could finally let out a breath
of relief. In this world, there were some feelings that could be stifled
and fade away in silence. But there were also feelings that would just
grow more wild and frantic the more they were pushed away.
Perhaps his feelings for Qian Luyou were the former, but his feelings
towards Isefel were definitely the latter.
The human world had TVs, computers, movies…too many things

that he’d be reluctant to leave behind. But Isefel wasn’t here in the
human world– they couldn’t even share the same air. This alone was
enough to turn his hesitance into certainty.
After leaving the human world for half a year, he found that the
only things he missed were the bustling streets and the glitterings
choices of entertainment around every corner. But after leaving
Noah’s Ark for only a day, he found that he missed everyone he met
there, every object, even the air and the lights that surrounded him.
Sometimes choices needed to be weighed against each other on

the same playing field before a decision could be made.
Tony was right. He had to find his own happiness. Sometimes, even
if you do your best to plan for the future, thing don’t work out. So it
might be better to start living one day at a time, following his own
heart the whole way.
Feisha suddenly clung onto a pole and banged his head against it a
www.asianovel.com
492 Report
few times. “I’ve been so stupid.”
An elementary school kid walked slowly by him. “The most

stupid part is someone that wants to kill themselves can’t
even choose an empty place to do it. Wrecking the city’s
atmosphere.”
“……” This was the first time he realized that he had the power to
wreck the city atmosphere.
After calming down, Feisha found a nearby park and sat down on
one of the stone benches to open the letter.
It turned out the letter was from his aunt. (2)
After his father passed away, his relationship with his aunt and
uncle grew more and more distant. They hadn’t been in contact for at
least two years now. In those two years, he’d lost his cell phone twice
and changed his number at least once. No wonder why they were
sending him a letter in writing.
The letter said that his uncle had passed away in a car accident
last month, and if he was free, the funeral was being held on the
fourth of this month. There was a photo included in the envelope as
well. It was a picture of his uncle with him as a child––a picture of him
with the last direct relative he had.
That day, he sat in the park for the entire afternoon, holding the
letter and photo tightly in his hand.
1. This joke makes a little more sense in Chinese. Feisha says he’s
“撑死” (cheng si), literally “very full dead.” It’s what you say
when you’re so full you feel like dying.
www.asianovel.com
493 Report
However, when the characters are reversed, it’s “死撑”, which I
had to look up, but it’s apparently a shortened form of a Cantonese
expression, “死鸡撑饭盖”, literally “a dead chicken lifting a pot
lid” where the “full” (撑) means to support/lift in this context. It’s
referring to a chicken’s legs being stiff even after death, to the point
where it’s keeping the pot lid open– it’s a saying that means you’re
so stubborn you won’t recognize your mistakes even when you’re
already dead.
The closest I could get in English while having some sort of

wordplay in there was “dead set” or “full of it” so I dropped them
both.
2. The word here for aunt is “婶婶” which specifically refers to

the wife of your father’s younger brother. So it’s an aunt, but a very
specific type of aunt.
www.asianovel.com
494 Report
Chapter 100
By the time Feisha reached home, it was already after seven. He

was so hungry, it felt like his stomach was touching his spine. He
planned to cook instant noodles to satisfy his hunger, but when he
saw the scene in the living room, any thoughts of food were shaken
out of his head and into many corners of the world.
“What are you doing?” He looked at the corner where the small
figure was busily immersed in something.
“It’ll be done soon.” Layton didn’t even turn his head to reply.
Feisha lifted his foot and placed it down slowly in the palm-sized
space between unknown item A and unknown item B. When he lifted
his other foot, he discovered that all the space Layton had cleared
was currently occupied by his foot. “…..” He spread his hands and
said, “I don’t want to ask you how you turned my house into
this, I just want to ask…when will you restore everything?”
“Done!” Layton suddenly jumped up, agitatedly turning, “Look!”
Feisha wordlessly looked at the object in his hands. It resembled an

enlarged toy duck, “What is this?”
“The vacuum cleaner I fixed!” Layton spoke as if he was

showing off a treasure.
“Why do I feel like it looks familiar?” Feisha wrinkled his brow

and thought hard. He had left his house for a long while and no
longer remembered his belongings as clearly as before.
www.asianovel.com
495 Report
Layton pointed to the top half and said: “This was originally
your hair dryer.” He then pointed to the lower half, “This was the
vacuum cleaner. Because it broke, I fixed it for you.”
“…..” Feisha thought for a long moment, finally understood, and

said, “You’re saying… you used my hair dryer to fix my
vacuum cleaner?”
“That’s right.” Layton very happily pressed the switch, pointing

the mouth of the hair dryer at the sofa to begin sucking dust up. That
air outlet had become an suction pipe. Paper, hair, dust flowed into
the pipe. He saw that Feisha was astonished and delightedly turned it
off and said, “Look, isn’t it very nice?”
Feisha deliberated whether to tell him that this

invention…..actually, the warranty date for his vacuum cleaner
hadn’t expired, it could be fixed for free, there was really no need to
pay such a big price like sacrificing a hair dryer. But as the words
reached his mouth, Feisha saw Layton’s excited smile and he
couldn’t bring himself to actually say it.
“Oh, that’s right, also, also, there’s other things to show

you.” Layton put down this new model of vacuum cleaner, stepped
on a huge pile of who-knew-what and ran into the kitchen, “Come
quick!”
The kitchen had the refrigerator, microwave oven, kitchen

ventilator, electric stove… Feisha calculated as he ran into the
kitchen tragically.
“Take a guess, which is my invention?”
Feisha’s gaze swiftly swept the whole room and then he secretly
let out a breath: “Microwave oven.” Alright, so long as the fridge
was still there, sacrificing the microwave oven was a good trade off.
“You only got it half right!” Layton excitedly opened the fridge,
www.asianovel.com
496 Report
“Look. A dual-use hot-and-cold compartment.”
“…..”
“I combined the fridge and the microwave oven. In this

way, it saves a lot more space.” Layton took out all of the fridge’s
contents and then pressed a few buttons causing a beeping sound.
He closed the door. “Wait a while.”
“What happens after we wait a while?” Feisha apprehensively

asked.
“First, we need to let the temperature return to normal,

then we can put things in and heat them up.”
Feisha said, “That is to say… ice will melt.”
Layton replied, “Of course.”
“So the ice will melt into water that will leak out?”
“Uh-huh… let’s get a bucket to collect it, shall we?” Layton

said, “After making this, I haven’t had time to try it.”
Feisha very helplessly wiped his forehead, “We don’t have

anything we want to heat up now, I think you should turn it
off.”
Layton opened his eyes wide and said, “At such a critical
moment, you want to turn it off? Do you know how important
this invention is?”
“Do you know how much electricity and time is used up by

both the fridge and microwave oven?” Feisha was at the end of
his patience.
Layton suddenly realized, “That is true!” He immediately opened

the fridge door, turned the switch back to the original settings for the
www.asianovel.com
497 Report
fridge, stuffed the things back into it again, looking at Feisha in
embarrassment, “But the microwave can’t be turned back.”
“Never mind. It can’t be used for long, anyway.”
Layton’s eyes brightened, “Do you want to buy a new one?”

Did that mean he could do what he wanted with this fridge?
“No, what I mean is…” Feisha stared at the switch of the

ventilator, saying leisurely, “I still didn’t find a job again today.”
Layton was shocked, “Do you mean to say you can’t even
afford to rent this place?” He started feeling for the gold coins in
his pocket. Although he really loved money, this little amount of gold
was something he could afford. After all, they were still friends… the
most important thing was, this way, he would have to give him the
fridge for him to do as he liked.
“I decided to apply for a job at Noah’s Ark.”
The hand Layton was using to dig out the gold coin paused, two
eyes blinked and blinked and stared at Feisha.
Feisha lowered his head, smiling straight at him, as though the

storm clouds that had always obscured the sky suddenly had been
dispersed by crazy winds, finally revealing rays of sunlight, so warm
it was hard for one to look away.
Ding ding.
Gold coins fell from his hand into his pocket.
Layton excitedly turned to open the fridge, vulgarly rubbing his

hands together and smiling, “Today, I will definitely make you
suffer horribly!”
Feisha wordlessly went to the bedroom.
www.asianovel.com
498 Report
Luckily, the furnishings in the bedroom were of low quality so they
didn’t suffer a tragic fate. He opened the drawer at the head of the
bed, took out that address book that was covered with dust. Since
losing his first phone in university, he had begun using an address
book.
Opening the address book to the first page, right at the top of the
list was “Uncle”.
He sucked in a few deep breaths, took up the phone at the head of

the bed, slowly keyed in the numbers beside the word “Uncle”.
Ring ring, it had only rang twice before it was picked up and a soft,
slightly hoarse voice came through the receiver. “Hello.”
Feisha’s hand that was holding the receiver tightened, “Auntie…”
After Feisha hung up and turned around, he saw Layton holding the
tiger sweet, leaning against the doorframe, watching him faintly.
“You… what’s the matter now?” Why did he feel like the scene
before his eyes was like a horror movie?
Layton’s mouth flattened and he said, “Cry if you want to.”
Feisha sighed and said, “Eavesdropping is very rude.”
Layton said, “The one who refuses to let go of the domino

receiver everyday has no right to say this.”
“…..”
“You’re really not going to see your Aunt?”
“She wants to visit her family. I’ll wait a while and see.”
Feisha folded his hands behind him, leaned his head back and stared
at the ceiling.
Layton lowered his head in thought and said, “You really
www.asianovel.com
499 Report
decided to stay at Noah’s Ark?”
Feisha made a noise of agreement.
“If, I’m saying, if…” Layton very carefully said, “Isefel doesn’t
come back at all, what will you do?” He could roughly guess at
what had went on between Isefel and Feisha.
“Don’t know. I’m not a stubborn person and I don’t know if

I can be like Wang Baochuan and wait for so long (1). I only
know that right now, I don’t want to give up. Anyway, a year
in Noah’s Ark is only a week here, I still have many years
ahead of me, I’m not in a hurry. When the day comes that I
can’t continue anymore, then I’ll think about it again.” Feisha
straightened and gazed at him, “I’m thinking of buying some
things back to Noah’s Ark tomorrow. Sleep earlier, today,
don’t stay up too late.”
“What do you want to buy?”
“Laptops, game discs, CDs… even if there’s no Internet, I

still want entertainment.”
Layton said excitedly, “Can you buy me a fridge?” The principle

behind the refrigerator that humans had created was really too
interesting.
“……”
Early morning of the seventh, Feisha withdrew the cash from the
bank and brought Layton to do mass shopping.
Three laptops. Feisha’s plan was to have one for games, one for
movies, and one for illumination.
TV dramas and movies weren’t split by nationality or category.

Basically, when the two of them walked past, half of the shelves in
the DVD shop became empty, the other half was filled with music.
www.asianovel.com
500 Report
On their way there, their hands were empty. When they left, they
were pushing a small cart loaded to overflowing.
Feisha worked hard with Layton to lift the small cart onto the
building while sighing and saying, “Who would’ve thought that
ten thousand dollars wouldn’t be much use.”
Layton’s entire self was hidden behind the cart. He said

strenuously, “I still feel that we should’ve kept a few hundred
to hire someone to lift this.”
Feisha shook his head and said, “A few hundred more dollars
and I’ll have a few more Zhang Jiajia!”
“Who is Zhang Jiajia?”
“A female celebrity.”
“I thought you liked Isefel? Why’re you still thinking of

others?”
“I’m only talking about a movie. Have you ever seen a

movie with Isefel as the main actor?”
“…..”
After moving into the house, the two were so tired they almost lay
down on the floor, too tired to even bathe or brush their teeth,
instead heading straight for bed. Maybe they really were too tired, or
maybe after making a decision, they no longer felt so oppressed, but
Feisha had a very restful and good sleep. But just as he slept so
much he was about to be sacrificed, a voice cried nonstop beside his
ear, “Feisha… Feisha… wake up…” and then his arms and legs
were continuously tugged.
“Fei…” Layton’s voice stiffly broke in his throat because the

Feisha who had opened his eyes before him was different from the
usual Feisha. That cold demeanor looked like Isefel had possessed
www.asianovel.com
501 Report
him.
“What is it?” Feisha asked icily.
“Quick, look there.” Layton urgently pulled him towards the

bedroom.
Feisha was forcefully wrenched up and the rage in his chest was
about to overflow. Looking at the small figure before him, his hands
itched to strangle that neck.
“Quick, look!” Layton pointed out the window.
Feisha followed his finger and was stunned. It was supposed to be

a building there, but now it was replaced by a towering building. The
towering building glittered with neon lights, forming the familiar and
dear words: Noah’s Ark Hotel. It was exceptionally conspicuous in the
quiet dark night.
“It’s already April eighth, has the time-space fabric been

repaired?” Layton happily jumped to his feet, “Let’s go.”
The anger in Feisha’s chest was slowly balanced out by happiness,

his senses coming back to him, “Let’s go take the things, first.”
The two scrambled clumsily to pick up everything. The three

laptops had to be taken along, and all the CDs too. Feisha and Layton
each carried one on their backs, two on their shoulders, and held
onto one with their hands.
As they were leaving, Layton even glanced back at the fridge,

reluctant to part. “We can’t bring this?”
“ time… maybe next time.” Feisha was so crushed by the

weight he could barely speak.
With great difficulty, they managed to carry the many big and
small bags — as though they were escaping a disaster — to the
www.asianovel.com
502 Report
entrance of Noah’s Ark and saw Gin and Hughes laughing at them.
“Isn’t helping us a little more important than laughing at

us, right now?” Feisha strenuously pushed the bag in his hands
towards them.
Gin reached out a hand and caught it.
Hughes came forward and gave him a huuuge hug, “Welcome

back.”
Feisha slid the bag off his shoulders, put it on the floor and was
about to hug him back when the person in his arms was pulled back
by a jealous Gin.
Layton dropped everything onto the floor, angrily looking at Gin,

“Are you doing it on purpose? Closing the door when we were
leaving Noah’s Ark?”
Gin very innocently blinked, “I was doing it on purpose?”
Layton said, “Also, from the fifth to the eighth….. That’s

almost half a year where there were no dwarf and human
representatives from Noah’s Ark, aren’t you afraid of being
discovered?”
Gin shrugged and said, “It’s you who insisted on getting off

the Ark when the time came to get off the Ark, how is it my
concern?”
“The time to get off the Ark?” Even Feisha was frowning,

“Didn’t you say the portal was opened in advance?”
“It could be that the portal connected earlier but the time
to change shifts didn’t change.” Gin rested his head on Hughes’
shoulder, smiling like a fox spirit who had practised Buddhism for a
thousand years, “It’s you guys taking things out of context.”
www.asianovel.com
503 Report
Layton was so angry he was hopping. “Despicable! You’re
obviously trying to set me up!”
Feisha stared meaningfully at Gin, revealing his teeth in a smile,

“You spent a lot of effort on this. Thanks.”
Gin said, “Then did you bring back anything from the human
world?”
Feisha replied, “Why bring something back for you?”
Gin was shocked, “Didn’t you just thank me? Then where’s
the thank-you gift?”
“Thanks was already conveyed in that one word, no need

for anything else.” Feisha snatched a big bag from his hands, put
it on the floor and said to Hughes, “Come to my room later, I’ve
got something to show you.”
Hughes nodded as he smiled.
“You’re not allowed to go!” Gin was so angry his nose was
crooked.
Pitter patter sounded on the stairs as two more people came down.
“Shamal?” Feisha was astonished.
Shamal smiled. “Hi.”
To Feisha, the days Shamal had been missing weren’t long, but to
Shamal himself, it had been more than half a year. Feisha felt that
something must have happened in this half a year, causing his entire
person to become gloomy.
Hughes introduced another big-name, “He’s Victor, the new

leader of the titan clan.”
Feisha said, “Then the titan clan is…” Had Asa and the others
www.asianovel.com
504 Report
been defeated? But it was true that Michael and Lucifer had
personally had a hand in it, there shouldn’t be a reason it wasn’t
settled.
“The titan clan is split into two countries. One, governed by

the titan queen, is filled with righteous titans, the other is a
group of independent titans controlled by the Novem Union.”
Gin paused as he reached this part before continuing, “The head of
independent titans is Darhk. Asa is the vice-head.” He saw
Feisha’s lack of understanding and knew what he was thinking so he
explained, “Heaven and Hell never interfere in the other
worlds’ affairs. The reason that the Novem Union exists is
due to their tacit permission. This time, their interference
was to mend the space-time fabric.”
Feisha nodded, feeling deeply regretful: the times were really

changing so quickly. They hadn’t seen each other in a few days and
old friends had been promoted. “What about Antonio, then?”
Even Hughes was back, Antonio should be back as well.
“In the kitchen.” Hughes smiled and said, “He’s been there
for an entire day. I think when you come down later, you’ll
have a sumptuous welcome feast.”
Feisha’s gaze swept around again and suddenly anticipation rose

in his heart. He affected casualness and asked, “Borja?”
Hughes’ mouth had just opened when Gin jumped to answer,

“He’s in his room. He’s been more and more bad-tempered
lately, you’d better not provoke him.”
“Oh.” Expectations fell flat and Feisha smiled forcedly, “I’ll take
a bath first, chat with you later.” He picked up the big bag and
very slowly walked towards the building.
“Oh yeah.” Gin shouted from behind him, “Although it’s half a
year late, I still want to tell you, back when the angel’s
www.asianovel.com
505 Report
troops were here, I asked around for Isefel’s whereabouts.
They said that he applied to God to come back to Noah’s Ark,
but it was rejected. In a fit of rage, he destroyed the
buildings of Heaven and God placed him under house arrest.”
Feisha’s back paused momentarily before he continued walking

upwards as though nothing had happened. Although he had left this
room for three days, but to Feisha, he felt warm, like he was
returning home after a vacation.
He put down the big back, about to bathe, when he saw Layton
puffing and huffing laboriously while caring the big and small bags.
He entered the room and asked, “Where do I put them?”
“Anywhere will do.”
Layton put down the things but did not leave immediately. Instead,
he dug out two cylindrical things from his pocket and placed them on
the table, “I hope I won’t have to return these to you a third
time.”
“Thank you.” Feisha picked up the dying agent, fingers caressing

it lightly. He turned his head towards the wall. That pair of swimming
trunks was still hung high on the wall. Looking at them, Feisha felt
almost like he was bewitched. He abruptly felt like wearing them and
going for a swim.
Humans are just like that, once a thought appears in their head, it
was like it sunk cat’s claws into his heart, crazily wanting it. Feisha
put down the dying agent, rushed into the bathroom without a word,
carelessly washing it, changing into the swim trunks, draping a towel
over himself, eager to head towards the thirty plus floors.
The water in the swimming pool was still dark blue and limpid.
Looking at the water, Feisha’s heart was unspeakably calm. He
slowly walked to the edge of the water, took off the towel, and just as
he was preparing to jump into the water with an exciting position, his
www.asianovel.com
506 Report
ankle was grabbed by someone, catching him off guard, dragging his
entire body backwards.
Subconsciously, he shut his mouth to prevent water entering his

mouth, although half his body was submerged in the water, it was
actually leaning in an embrace. He ferociously lifted his head, falling
into a pair of deep and serene black eyes, the faint sense of a smile
emanating from those eyes. He looked into those eyes and saw a tiny
version of himself.
“Ise…fel…” Feisha’s hand slowly circled around his shoulders, and

then he threw himself forward, mouth opening and mumbling, like he
was crazy, “IsefelIsefelIsefelIsefel…”
Isefel let himself be embraced and even as his voice turned into a
whimper, he didn’t move.
After shouting for about three minutes, Feisha abruptly pushed him
away, “Are you an imposter? Just now, Gin clearly said Isefel
was placed under house arrest by God.”
Isefel’s eyebrows twitched up, two pairs of wings swiftly unfurling

from behind his back, enveloping the two of them within black
shadows.
“You are a fake!” Feisha struggled to jump down from his

embrace, “Isefel’s wings have obviously been bleached!”
“I fell again.” Isefel said quietly.
“Huh?” Feisha stared.
Isefel said, “This time it’s rage.”
“Rage?” Feisha remembered Gin’s words from before and an

impossible suspicion emerged from his mind, “When you
destroyed the buildings in Heaven, was it because you
wanted to fall?”
www.asianovel.com
507 Report
“Mm.” Isefel’s answer was very straightforward.
“Then what were you angry about?” He asked very curiously.
Isefel stared at him, eyes so dark they looked like they could see
into the depths of his heart, “Because you left.”
Feisha smiled dryly, “That, people have low periods.”
“That means there are also high periods.” Isefel’s hand

suddenly reached for his swim trunks.
Feisha was stunned, reaching out in reflex to press his shoulder,

stammering, “Isn’t this… too, too fast?” Although he really
wanted to be with Isefel, two grown men doing this kind of thing…
especially when he was obviously the bottom one, to him, he needed
mental preparation.
“Not too fast.” Isefel used three words to reject his protests,
fingers nimbly pulling down his swim trunks.
Feisha momentarily felt a coldness below before his swim trunks

were pulled entirely off.
Embarrassment, fear, worry, nervousness, anticipation…countless

feelings rushed through his heart, causing his thoughts to become
tangled around like a ball of string. Although he had heard Gin and
Hughes perform something like this before, when the role of the
protagonist was given to him, his feelings couldn’t be spoken of at
all.
Isefel used a hand to hug him and another hand lightly cruised
along his back, slowly drifting down.
Feisha felt every hair on his body stand up, “Isefel… that, I…”
Isefel’s hand trailed along his buttcrack and reached its goal,
gently finding a path within.
www.asianovel.com
508 Report
“Oh.” Feisha grasped his shoulder tightly.
Isefel suddenly lowered his head and lightly sucked at those

slightly white lips, using his tongue to lick little by little.
This was not the first time they kissed. First, was mouth-to-mouth
resuscitation, then there was farewell hugs, but none of it was as
earnest and sweet as this.
Feisha opened his mouth, assenting to his invasion. Tongue and

tongue tangled, letting him relax his body and mind. Isefel’s hand
took the chance to continue entering. Feisha did his best to ignore it,
diligently focusing his attention on his mouth. Isefel’s finger changed
from one to two, expanding bit by bit.
Feisha 囧囧 and thought, he had always assumed constipation was

painful enough because things couldn’t come out. Now, he knew
something even more uncomfortable was things coming in!
When three of Isefel’s fingers were inside, he finally put the little
guy below in slowly (2). Feisha seemed to finally grasp what was
about to happen and desperately breathing in and out deeply. Isefel
retracted his hand and then used the real weapon to begin his
invasion.
Right in that moment…
Feisha felt that he would be the first person in the world to become
a tic-tac-toe, it was so painful! Luckily, these things wouldn’t be
recorded in human history, it would only be recorded in Noah’s Ark’s
history. As he thought of this, that tearing pain suddenly miraculously
disappeared.
Isefel’s hand was on his back, gently caressing and it was

unspeakably comforting. His expression probably showed his
thoughts, because Isefel kissed his forehead and then slowly began
moving.
www.asianovel.com
509 Report
Feisha discovered that the feeling of someone coming in and going
out of his body… it felt pretty HIGH. (3) He smiled in fulfillment,
caressing Isefel’s shoulder, lifting his head, going along with his
movements, letting out a sound of pleasure.
The End.
—– T/n:
(1) Wang Baochuan is a figure from legend. She waited and lived in
a cold and desolate cave for eighteen years for her husband to return
to her. There’s more info here
http://www.visiontimes.com/2018/04/21/wang-baochuan-the-legend-
of-a-womans-determination-and-loyalty.html
(2) Yes, Feisha actually describes Isefel’s dick as 家伙, which

means ‘fellow/guy’
(3) HIGH is in all caps in the original text
www.asianovel.com
510 Report
Disclaimer
There is no guarantee the translation is 100% correct.
ASIANOVEL.COM wishes to emphasize that this translation is for

review purposes only. We do not claim this intellectual property or
any rights whatsoever.
Under no circumstances would you be allowed to take this work for

commercial activities or for personal gain. ASIANOVEL.COM does not
and will not condone any activities of such, including but not limited
to rent, sell, print, auction.
www.asianovel.com

Spirit Hotel Chapter 51 - Chapter 100

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

You might also like

Spirit Hotel Chapter 51 - Chapter 100

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Spirit Hotel Chapter 51 - Chapter 100

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

www.asianovel.

This hotel has a fallen angel, vampire, werewolf, faerie, dwarf,

This hotel serves customers who are fallen angels, vampires,

This hotel’s name?

Author(s): Su Youbing, 酥油饼

ASIANOVEL VERSION: 3.4

More info and chapters: https://www.asianovel.com/series/spirit-hotel

Why did Isefel come back suddenly on the same day?

Did he hear what he said? Did he not do that?

If he did not listen to him, why did he suddenly go and go?

If he hears that … why does he suddenly turn and go?

Feisha heads his head, looking at him with a stubborn expression:

“I can spend time thinking, but I can not spend time by

“I think I wake up, but my tears always lie in nightmare.”

“Can you make a diﬀerent movement?” Feisha said, “It’s

“Jin …” Feisha to use the ﬁnger to the coﬃn to a severe skrāptu to

Jin woke up tremendously shaking. “Do I want to do my job again?

“…” Feisha thought about it: “Remember, I use only a couch”!

The tranquility of the night made the hotel very big.

Feisha went and walked. He suddenly thought of his friend who

He walked the unconscious stairs. Before walking alone on the

While a metatrone golden hair was covered over him, because he

Feisha sighed and sat in the pool, “I can not sleep”

Feisha saw him in shock: “How did you know?

Metatron understood that “I lay before an angel, in particular,

“Who are you?”

“What do you know?”

Feisha counted with his ﬁngers: “So Angel, Archie, Exusiai,

Metatron lowered the lid: “I am a seraphim.

Does most of the OPs come from all angels?

Metatron laughed humbly: “You … I can say I’m really a

“Yes,” Metatron’s face felt full of feeling. “I’m tired.”

Was he displeased because he fought hell?

Not a metatron, he asked calmly that he was not invited to stay

Feisha stopped at his stepstone and responded after a silent

Feisha put his ﬁnger together and said: “I’m afraid.

When he cried, Jin began to be pulled aside: “I really want to

Jin’s new plan was ready for action.

“Love is the most beautiful language in the world!

“Humph. You do not really understand a romance, do you

“I know, the noise of an ex-ﬁanc2ee was revealed,” Love

Faisijasstūriņi Lipo balanced alongside: “The true reason that

Jin replied: “Who do I do?”

Feisha responded immediately: “And you can repeat it and I do

Suddenly, Feisha caught him: “This is something I think, you should

“That night, we’ve made roasting.”

Feishas looked at the roses’ roulette and said constantly: “He

“… Have you left anything?

“H, he heard about it.

Jin despised: “It’s a period or pregnancy, give it straight to me.

“…” Compared to these two, Feisha suddenly thought he had

“What did you say?”

Before turning to see Feishu, standing behind ﬂowers, he was

Icefer’s leg approached little by little.

Feisha suddenly ordered the ﬂowers, a spirit said: “Mother is why

Feisha smiled and drank. “Well, how are you?”

Another annoying silence.

Feisha’s inspiration disappeared.